EPA 910-R-98-012
BIOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT OF THE REVISED

OREGON WATER QUALITY STANDARDS FOR

DISSOLVED OXYGEN, TEMPERATURE, and PH
               For the
    U.S. FISH AND WILDLIFE SERVICE

               and the
  NATIONAL MARINE FISHERIES SERVICE
            PREPARED BY:

 U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
          1200 SIXTH A VENUE
      SEATTLE, WASHINGTON 98101

          SEPTEMBER 15, 1998

-------
                               EXECUTIVE SUMMARY
       Section 303 of the Clean Water Act (CWA) requires States to adopt Water Quality Standards
(WQS) to restore and maintain the chemical, physical and biological integrity of the Nation's waters.
WQS  consist of beneficial  uses (i.e. salmonid fish spawning, resident  fish and aquatic  life)
designated for specific waterbodies and water quality criteria to protect the uses. States have primary
responsibility for developing appropriate beneficial uses for waterbodies in their State. States review,
and if appropriate, revise their water quality standards on a triennial basis in accordance with CWA
§303(c).  Also under CWA §303(c), EPA must review and approve or disapprove any revised or new
standards. If EPA disapproves any  portion of the state standards the state has 90 days to adopt the
changes specified by EPA, after which time EPA must propose and promulgate such standards.

       Oregon completed the Triennial Review with the adoption of revised water quality standards
for Temperature, Dissolved Oxygen, and pH on January, 1996.  In July, 1996 Oregon submitted
their adopted standards to EPA for review and approval. EPA is proposing to approve Oregon water
quality standards for these  three parameters with the exception of the  numeric criteria for
temperature for  the Willamette River (mouth  to river  mile 50)  following conclusion of this
consultation.

       The  purpose of this  Biological Assessment is to assess the potential  effects of EPA's
proposed approval of Oregon's revised dissolved oxygen (DO), temperature and pH criteria on
species listed under the Endangered Species Act (ESA).  This assessment will be provided to the
U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service (FWS) and the National  Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS) under
section 2© and 7(a)(2) of the ESA.

       After assessing the impacts of Oregon's standards for dissolved oxygen, temperature, and
pH, EPA has determined that Oregon's temperature criterion for  rearing  salmonids will likely
adversely affect anadromous salmonids covered by  this  assessment. EPA  also determined  that
Oregon's temperature criterion  for bull  trout will likely adversely affect  bull trout. EPA has
determined that the other standards will not be likely to adversely affect the species covered by this
assessment.

-------
                       TABLE OF CONTENTS



     EXECUTIVE SUMMARY	 ii

I.    BACKGROUND INFORMATION	1

A.   CONSULTATION HISTORY	1

B.   ERA'S ACTION	2

C.   OVERVIEW OF WATER QUALITY STANDARDS	3

D.   OVERVIEW OF THE REVISIONS TO OREGON'S WATER QUALITY
     STANDARDS	4

E.   OVERVIEW OF OREGON'S WATER QUALITY PROGRAM 	7

F.   OVERVIEW OF WATER QUALITY CONDITIONS IN OREGON	9

G.   SCOPE OF ANALYSIS  	10

H.   DESCRIPTION OF ACTION AREA	14

II.   HABITAT AND LIFE HISTORY OF SPECIES OF CONCERN	15

III. PROPOSED ACTIONS	61

A. Dissolved Oxygen	61

B. Temperature	71

C. pH  	99

IV.   CUMULATIVE EFFECTS	107

V.   SUMMARY	108

REFERENCES:	110

VII.   LIST OF APPENDICES	131


                               iii

-------
                          BIOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT OF
              ERA'S 1998 APPROVAL OF REVISIONS TO OREGON'S
           DISSOLVED OXYGEN, TEMPERATURE AND pH STANDARDS
I.      BACKGROUND INFORMATION

A.     CONSULTATION HISTORY

       The Oregon Department of Environmental Quality (ODEQ) completed a Triennial Review
of their water quality standards (standards, WQS) in January  1996 and submitted their revised
standards to the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Region 10 (EPA) in July 1996. Three of
the key areas revised were the criteria for dissolved oxygen (DO), temperature (T) and pH. Because
of the significance of Oregon's water quality standards and their potential for affecting threatened
and endangered species, in particular salmonids, and because of the requirements of Section 7 of the
Endangered Species Act (ESA), EPA and the National Marine Fisheries Services (NMFS) and U.S.
Fish &  Wildlife Service (FWS) (jointly referred to as the Services) determined that consultation was
important to complete prior to EPA's approval of Oregon's water quality standards.

       EPA commenced the consultation process and review of the standards in January 1997. EPA
submitted a request to the Services for a species list on January 15,1997.  On February 10, 1997,
EPA received from NMFS a species list for Oregon.  A species list for species under the jurisdiction
of the FWS was received on March 19, 1997. These lists were updated in 1998 as this analysis was
completed.  The 1998 lists (NMFS, June 18, 1998; FWS, July 1, 1998) are included as Appendix
A and are the lists governing the species to be considered in this consultation. On March 25, 1997,
EPA staff conducted a conference call with NMFS and FWS staff to scope the species and  issues
of concern for this consultation.  Decisions were made regarding listed species most likely to be
affected by the changes in  DO, temperature and pH levels in surface waters. EPA has since been
in  frequent communications with the Services on  the content and structure of this  Biological
Assessment.

       The following is a chronology of key steps relevant to this consultation:

•      Oregon initiated triennial review -- request for comments         5/22/92 - 6/24/92

•      Letters from Oregon to Services requesting early involvement            10/19/92
       in process

•      Letter from ODEQ to Services requesting input on whether extension      11/1/93
       of pH criteria  to 9.0 would be fully protective of uses for life stages
       of salmonids and anadromous fish

-------
       Public comment period on draft WQS --
       Hearings held 9/5/95 - 9/12/95
       Public comment period extended to 1/9/96

       Oregon adoption of water quality standards
       (effectivedate March  1,1996 for DO, pH July 1,1996 for!)

       Oregon submittal of revised water quality standards to EPA

       EPA request for list of ESA - listed species from Services-

       Service list of species:
               -- NMFS list provided 2/10/97;  updated 6/22/98
               -- FWS list provided 3/19/97; updated 7/1/98

       Meeting with Services to discuss integrating consultation
       procedures for states in Region 10

       Teleconference with Services to scope ESA issues for BA

       Teleconference with Services to discuss CWA & ESA review

       Meeting with Services' Directors, Director ODEQ, EPA RA
       to discuss consultation process and schedule

       Letter to ODEQ Director confirming consultation schedule
       and inviting state participation

       Meeting with Services  to discuss progress/issues on consultation
                                                             7/28/95-9/19/95



                                                                    1/11/96


                                                                    7/11/96

                                                                    1/15/97
                                                                    2/21/97


                                                                    4/23/97

                                                                    4/8/98

                                                                   5/10/98


                                                                   6/16/98


                                                                   7/16/98
B.
ERA'S ACTION
       Pursuant to Section 303© of the Clean Water Act (CWA). states are required to adopt water
quality standards to restore and maintain the chemical, physical and biological integrity of the
Nation's waters. These standards must be submitted to EPA for review and subsequent approval or
disapproval. States are further required to review and revise (if appropriate) their standards every
three years.  This process is known as the triennial review.

       The Oregon Department of Environmental Quality submitted revised water quality standards
for dissolved oxygen, temperature and pH to HPA for review and approval on July 11. 1996 (see
Appendix B). Subsequently. ODEQ submitted a Policy Letter to EPA (Llewelyn. 1998) on June 22.
1998 clarifying how some of the provisions of their new standards would be implemented (see

-------
 Appendix C). EPA is proposing to approve the DO, temperature, and pH standards as submitted
 with the exception of the temperature criterion for the Willamette River, mouth to river mile 50.
 Therefore, for purposes of this consultation, EPA's action is the proposed approval of Oregon's
 water  quality standards for DO, temperature, and pH.  EPA is deferring consultation on the
 temperature criteria  for the Willamette River, mouth to river mile 50, until a final action  (approval
 of revised State criterion or EPA promulgation of new criterion) is proposed.
C.     OVERVIEW OF WATER QUALITY STANDARDS

       A water quality standard defines the water quality goals of a waterbody by designating the
use or uses to be made of the water, by setting criteria necessary to  protect the uses and by
preventing or limiting degradation of water quality through antidegradation provisions. The CWA
provides the statutory basis for the water quality standards program and defines broad water quality
goals. For example, Section 101 (a) states, in part, that wherever attainable, waters achieve a level
of quality that provides for the protection and  propagation of fish, shellfish, and wildlife, and
recreation in and on the water ("fishable/swimmable").

       Section 303© of the CWA requires that all states adopt water quality standards and that EPA
review and  approve these standards.   In addition to adopting water quality standards, states are
required to review and revise standards every three years. This public process, commonly referred
to as the triennial review, allows for new technical and scientific data to be incorporated  into the
standards. The regulatory requirements governing water quality standards are established at 40 CFR
131.

       The minimum requirements that must be included in the state standards are designated uses,
criteria to protect the uses, and an antidegradation policy to protect existing uses, high quality waters,
waters designated as Outstanding National Resource Waters. In addition to these elements, the
regulations allow for states to adopt discretionary  policies such  as allowances for mixing zones and
water quality standards variances.  These policies are also subject to EPA review and approval.

       Section 303(c)(2)(B) of the CWA requires the State to adopt numeric criteria for all toxic
pollutants for which criteria have been published under Section 304(a). EPA publishes criteria
documents  as guidance to states.  States consider these criteria documents, along with the most
recent scientific information, when adopting regulatory criteria.

       All standards officially adopted by the State are submitted to EPA for review and approval
or disapproval.  EPA reviews  the  standards to determine  whether the  analyses performed are
adequate and evaluates whether the designated uses are appropriate and the criteria are protective
of those uses. EPA makes a determination whether the standards meet the requirements of the CWA
and EPA's water quality standards regulations. EPA then formally notifies the state of these results.
If EPA determines that any such revised or new water quality standard is not consistent with the
applicable requirements of the CWA. EPA is required to  specify the disapproved portions  and the
changes  needed to meet the  requirements.  The  State is  then given an  opportunity to make
appropriate changes.  If the State does not adopt the required changes. EPA must promulgate federal

-------
regulations to replace those disapproved portions.

       Water quality standards are important for several environmental, programmatic and legal
reasons.  Control of pollutants in surface waters  is necessary to achieve the CWA's goals and
objectives, including the protection of all species dependent upon the aquatic environment. Water
quality standards provide the framework necessary to identify, protect and restore the water quality
in Oregon's surface waters.

       Water quality standards are important to State and EPA efforts to address water quality
problems. Clearly articulated water quality goals established by the water quality standards enhance
the effectiveness of many of the state, local and federal water quality  programs  including point
source permit programs, nonpoint source control programs, development of total maximum daily
load limitations (TMDLs) and ecological protection efforts.
D.     OVERVIEW OF THE REVISIONS TO OREGON'S  WATER QUALITY
       STANDARDS

       The new standards that Oregon adopted for dissolved oxygen, temperature, and pH replaced
existing standards for all three parameters.  In many respects the changes that were made to the
standards were significant. In certain aspects there was little or no change in the standards.  The new
standards are applied in the context of basins, which have been the basis for how all or most of
Oregon's standards have been described.  The changes made to the standards range from changes
in unit of measurement, addition of classes or life stages to be protected to new limits for a criterion.
 The most  important changes  stem from Oregon's  recognition of the importance  of  these
conventional standard5 in the protection of aquatic species, particularly threatened and endangered
species such as salmonids.  As a result of this recognition, Oregon stepped out in front of other
northwest states and took a lead in review the technical literature released since EPA's Criteria
Document in order to develop a sound basis for establishing criteria that are supportive of not only
specific critical species but also sensitive life  stages.  Below  is  a description of the differences
between the old and new standards by parameter. In addition. Table of Oregon Standard, Appendix
D, contains a comparison of the new and old standards.

DISSOLVED OXYGEN

Old Standard:
       The previous standard for DO had been in effect since 1972. It identified eight criteria for
DO for the eight basins in Oregon.  The standard was expressed as absolute minimums and measured
as percent saturation, although a few basins had criteria  described  in terms of milligrams per liter.
The old standard recognized two classes: salmonid spawning waters and non-salmonid spawning
waters. The criteria were 95% saturation for salmonid spawning  waters and 90% saturation for non-
spawning waters tor all of the westside basins except  for the  Willamette, and for the Hood and
Deschutes basins. [ or the Willamette, the basin was divided into three segments with a standard for
each segment: 5mg L for the lower reaches (mouth to Newburg): 7mg/L for the mid- reaches; and
95% 90% saturation for the upper reaches and other basin waters.  For most eastside basins the

                                           4

-------
 criteria were 95% saturation for salmonid spawning waters and 75% saturation for non-salmonid
 spawning waters. However, a criterion of 7mg/L was established for Goose Lake and several criteria
 were applied to the KJamath Basin.  The Klamath basin was divided into three segments: the Lake
 and upper reaches of the River were set at 5mg/L;  7mg/L for the mid- reaches of the River; and for
 the rest of the basin - 90% saturation for salmonid spawning waters and 6 mg/L for non-salmonid
 spawning waters. The criterion for the Columbia River was 90% saturation.

       According to the Final Issue Paper for Dissolved Oxygen (ODEQ, 1995 (a)) "the 75%
 saturation criterion was assumed to be similar to the  6.0mg/L criterion'1 and 90% saturation is
 slightly greater than 8mg/L.   There is not a linear relationship  between percent saturation and
 milligram per liter measurement units, therefore there is not a direct way to compare the old standard
 unit of measurement with the new unit of measurement.

 New Standard:
       The new DO standard consists of four classes -- salmonid spawning, cold water, cool water,
 and warm water, with  different criteria for each class.  The unit of measurement is expressed in
 milligrams per liter, and measurement periods for these criteria are 30 day mean minimum, 7 day
 mean minimum, 7 day minimum mean, and absolute minimum.  In addition, the new standard also
 includes intergravel DO criteria for saJmonid spawning waters.  In general, the westside basins,
 excluding the central Willamette basin, are designated as cold water and have a water column
 criterion of 11 mg/L and an intergravel DO criterion of 6mg/L for salmonid spawning waters during
 periods of spawning and a water column criterion of 8mg/L for all other waters/times of year (non-
 spawning times).  The central Willamette basin is designated cool  water and has a  DO criterion of
 6.5mg/L.  The eastside basins are designated cool and warm water,  except for where there are
 salmonid spawning waters — mostly the upper portions of the basins, which are designated cold
 water for the times of the year when spawning is not occurring. For those waters designated cool
 water, the DO criterion is 6.5mg/L.  For those waters designated warm waters, the DO criterion is
 5.5mg/L. The criteria applicable to  salmonid spawning waters are the  same as above.

       In summary, the differences between  the old  and  new DO standard include different
 measurement  units (from  percent saturation to mg/L) and  measurement  periods (from
 absolute minimum to 30 day  mean minimum, 7 day mean minimum, 7 day minimum mean
 and absolute minimum), different number  of classes (from salmonid  spawning and non-
 salmonid spawning classes to four classes — salmonid spawning, cold, cool, and warm water
 classes); and the addition of an intergravel criterion  for salmonid spawning waters.
TEMPERATURE

Old Standard
       Oregon's previous temperature criteria had been in effect since 1967 although they were last
modified in 1979. The criterion was written as an amount of increase in water temperature allowed
due to anthropogenic activity    When temperatures were at  or above a specified value, no
measurable increase in temperature due to human activity was allowed.  The temperature above
which no increase was allowed varied bv basin and ranued from 58° F to 72° F. The criterion for

-------
most westside basins and the Hood, and Deschutes basins was 58° F.  The Mid Coast and South
Coast criterion was 64 °F. For the Willamette Basin the criteria were 70° F for the mouth, 64°F for
the mid-reaches and 58° F for headwaters and all other waters. The criterion for eastside basins was
68° F. For Klamath Basin the criterion was 58° F for salmonid waters and 72° F for non-salmonid
waters. The unit of measurement was expressed as an absolute—"no measurable  increase above
58°F". (Final Issue Paper for Temperature, ODEQ,  1995 (b)).

New Standard
       The new temperature standard is significantly different from the previous standard. The new
standard created four categories - salmonid spawning times and areas, salmonid rearing times and
areas, bull trout areas, and designated warm water areas. A temperature criterion was established for
all but warm water areas: 55° F for salmonid spawning, 64°F for salmonid rearing, and 50° F bull
trout. Through an oversight the State did not establish a numeric criterion for warm waters. The
State has clarified its intent to protect these waters with the following provisions: "no measurable
temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities..In stream segments containing federally
listed Threatened and Endangered populations" and/or "no measurable surface water temperature
increase  resulting from anthropogenic activities..In natural lakes."  (Llewelyn, 1998). The
temperature criteria for the lower Willamette was lowered to
68° F. Finally, the new standard adopted a new form of measurement — seven day rolling average
of the daily maximum.  The new criteria apply by basin as did the criteria in the previous standard.

       In summary the changes made to Oregon's temperature standard include creating four
categories —salmonid spawning and rearing waters (55 °F and 64 °F respectively), bull trout
waters  (50 °F), and warm waters (narrative criteria that  may  lead to no measurable
temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities) and changing the temperature
for the lower Willamette to 68°F.  These changes result in lower temperatures in the lower
Willamette,  lower temperatures for eastside basins where salmonids are present (from 68°F
to 55° F/ 64° F), and  higher temperatures for the west side basins outside of spawning periods
(from 58°F to  64°F). In addition, the new standard adopted a new way of measuring
temperature values by expressing  the  criteria as the 7  day rolling average of the daily
maximum, rather than the previous standard's use of absolute values.
pH

Old Standard
       The previous pH standard had been in effect since 1976.  The standard varied by basin, but
the basic criterion for most waters of the state, including estuarine waters, was the range of 6.5 - 8.5
pH units.  All marine waters and waters of the Columbia River were to be within the range of 7.0 -
9.0 pH units.  The Snake River criterion was for the range of 7.0 - 9.0 pH units and Goose Lake
waters were to be maintained within the range of 7.5 - 9.5 pH units. (Final Issue Paper for Hydrogen
Ion Concentration. ODhQ. 1995 (cl).

New Standard
       The nev> standard is similar to the old in that the new standard vanes by basin as did the old

-------
 standard. The criteria for most basins, marine waters, and the Columbia and Snake Rivers remained
 unchanged.  There are four significant changes in the new standard. The first is the addition of a
 new subcategory of waterbody.  Cascade Lakes, to the  following  basins:  Umpqua, Rogue,
 Willamette, Sandy, Hood River, Deschutes, and Klamath. The criteria, which apply to Cascade
 Lakes above 3,000 ft and 5,000 ft for Klamath basin lakes, is a range of 6.0 - 8.5 pH units.  The
 second change, is raising the pH range for eastside basins ~ John Day, Umatilla/Walla Walla,
 Grande Ronde, and Powder to 6.5 - 9.0 pH units (from 6.5 - 8.5). The third change is lowering the
 Klamath Basin criteria to the range of 6.5 - 9.0, (from 7.0 -9.0). Finally the fourth change is the
 addition of an exceptions provision for dams. The provision, which applies to all basins, is: "waters
 impounded by dams existing on January 1, 1996, which have pHs that exceed the criteria shall not
 be considered in violation of the standard if the Department determines that the exceedance would
 not occur without the impoundment and that all practicable measures have been taken to bring the
 pH in the impounded waters into compliance with the criteria"

       In summary the changes made by the new pH standard are to add a new sub- category
 with its own criterion the standard (Cascade Lakes above 3,000 ft with 6.0 - 8.5 pH), allow for
 more alkalinity in certain eastside basins, to allow for more acidity in the Klamath  basin, and
 provided an exception for dams. Other than those four changes, the new standard is the same
 as the old standard (marine waters, Columbia and Snake Rivers, and westside basins).
E.     OVERVIEW OF OREGON'S WATER QUALITY PROGRAM

       In Oregon, ODEQ has responsibility for protecting the quality of the state's waters.  The
mission of ODEQ is to protect and enhance the quality of Oregon's rivers, streams, lakes, estuaries,
and groundwaters and to maintain the beneficial uses for each drainage basin.  ODEQ's primary
method for achieving this mission is through development, adoption, and application of the State's
water quality standards and criteria.

       Both federal and state  regulations are utilized  to protect Oregon's water quality. State
programs are based on  the Oregon Revised Statutes and Oregon Administrative  Rules (OAR).
ODEQ carries out these rules and regulations under the guidance of the Environmental Quality
Commission (EQC). Under the federal Clean Water Act the state develops and/or implements:

             Standards to protect beneficial uses of the state's waters.
             A listing of impaired  waterbodies (303(d) list) and total maximum  daily loads
             (TMDLs) to restore those impaired waterbodies.
             A Clean Lakes Program.
             Permits, monitoring, and loans for wastewater discharge facilities.
             Programs to control nonpoint sources of pollution.
             Water quality certification of federal activities  that could threaten beneficial uses of
             the State's waters

       Since 1984. the emphasis of Oregon's program has gradually shifted from technology-based
controls,  i.e.. predetermined  wastewater quality achievable through  application of treatment

                                          7

-------
technology, to water quality-based controls, wherein individual point and nonpoint source discharges
are managed based on how they affect the receiving waters.  This shift in emphasis is supported by
making specific evaluations and assessments of water quality and designating those waters not
meeting standards or protecting beneficial uses.

       ODEQ has established a statewide ambient river monitoring network of 142 sites which are
sampled to provide conventional pollutant data for trend analysis, standard compliance, and problem
identification. Sites were selected to represent all major rivers in the  state and provide statewide
geographical representation. (ODEQ, July 1998,  Draft  Oregon  1998  Water Quality  Status
Assessment Report)  The locations of these sites reflect the integrated water quality impacts from
point and nonpoint source activities as well as the natural geological, hydrological and biological
impacts on water quality for the watershed that they represent.  In addition, biological and habitat
monitoring are conducted to determine the degree to which habitat and biological impairments occur.
Water quality conditions are also assessed in association with the issuance of wastewater discharge
permits, watershed assessments conducted for TMDLs or site/watershed specific actions, special
monitoring initiatives and complaint investigations.

       Data acquired during chemical, physical  and biological monitoring studies is utilized in
evaluating the quality of the State's waters and designing appropriate water quality controls.  Waters
identified as "water quality limited" are included on the 303(d) list and reported in the 305(b) report,
both submitted to EPA  biennially.

       For each "water quality limited" water on the 303(d) list, ODEQ develops a TMDL. That
is, ODEQ determines the total amount of a pollutant (load) that  the receiving waters can assimilate
while maintaining water quality standards and allocates  these loads to the various sources. The
CWA requires that all contributing sources, both point and nonpoint, be identified and addressed in
this assessment, that seasonal variations be taken into account, that a margin of safety  be established
to account for uncertainties and that the attainment  of the TMDL lead to  the attainment of applicable
water quality standards.

       Water quality controls for point sources are contained within permits issued based on both
federal regulations and state rules. In accordance with the CWA, EPA has delegated authority to
ODEQ to issue National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System  (NPDES) Permits. NPDES
permits are issued to sources discharging to surface waters. State Water Pollution Control Facilities
(WPCF) permits are issued to those not discharging to surface waters, e.g., treatment lagoons with
land irrigation, or subsurface disposal.  If a TMDL has been established for a waterbody, the
wasteload  allocations  established  in  the  TMDL  are  incorporated into  discharge permits.
Additionally, effluent limitations in permits for  all  waters  are required to be written such that
discharges do not result in a violation of water quality standards in the receiving water.

       Control of nonpoint sources of pollution occurs through several mechanisms. ODEQ has
recently developed memoranda of agreement (MO As) with the  Oregon Department of Agriculture
(ODA) and the Oregon  Department of Forestry (ODF) to address the implementation of TMDLs on
state and private forest and agricultural lands in Oregon. ODA. in consultation with ODEQ and local
advisory  committees,  will develop  agricultural water  quality management  plans to  address

-------
agricultural sources of pollution to "water quality limited waters".  ODF and ODEQ will work
together to ensure that current forest practice rules will either lead to the attainment of water quality
standards or be revised to do so.  ODEQ is also working with federal agencies to  develop and
implement water quality management plans on federal lands in the state. Additional efforts under
the Oregon Plan, Coastal Zone Management Plan, National Estuary Program and numerous other
federal and state programs are utilized to minimize inputs from nonpoint source pollution to waters
of the State of Oregon.

       EPA provides funding and assistance for implementing nonpoint source controls through
the Nonpoint Source (Section 319), National Estuary and Coastal Zone Management programs.
Assistance in water quality management plan development, funding and implementation is also
available through programs of numerous state and federal natural  resource agencies including the
Natural Resource Conservation Service (NRCS), the Soil and Water Conservation Districts, Oregon
Department of Fish and Wildlife (ODF&W) and ODEQ. Significant funding is expected to become
available for nonpoint source controls in the near future through the  Clear, Water  Action Plan
(CWAP) and several NRCS Programs including the Riparian Enhancement Initiative under the
Conservation Reserve Enhancement Program.
F.     OVERVIEW OF WATER QUALITY CONDITIONS IN OREGON

       Oregon has a diversity of surface waterbodies that are regulated by the State's water quality
standards. The State has over 1 00,000 miles of rivers, over 6,000 lakes greater than one acre in size,
nine major estuaries, and over 360 coastal miles. The State's monitoring program routinely monitors
approximately 3,500 miles of streams.  (ODEQ, Oregon's 1994 Water Quality Status Assessment
Report, April 1994).

       To assess the current condition of Oregon waterbodies, EPA relies on the biennial water
quality monitoring reports provided by ODEQ.  As noted above, the 303(d) list provides a listing
of assessed waters  which are not in  attainment of water quality standards.  ODEQ is currently
finalizing the 1998 303(d) list.  The following table, based on the draft 1998 list (March 1998),
summarizes the number of waterbodies and streams miles found to be in non-attainment of the DO,
temperature and pH standards. For the 1998 list 2,365 streams were reviewed.
         draft 1998 list total        DO          Temperature

stream miles   13.796              1.130        12.146              1.117

# streams      1.066                 61           862                49

Slakes/          32                    40                15
  reservoirs

      Maps illustrating the stream segments identified on the draft 1998 303(d) list and their
relationship to the locations of Hvolutionanly Significant Units (ESU) identified for listed species

-------
are attached in Appendix E.
The summary below is taken from Forest Ecosystem Management: An Ecological, Economic, and
Social Assessment,  Report of the  Forest Ecosystem Management Assessment Team, July  1993
(USDA, et al, 1993)  and the Integrated Scientific Assessment for Ecosystem Management In the
Interior Columbia Basin and Portions of the KJamath and Great Basins (Quigley, et al,  1996).

       Key physical components of a fully functioning aquatic ecosystem include complex habitats
consisting of floodplains, banks, channel structure, water column and subsurface waters.  These are
created and maintained by rocks, sediment, large wood, and favorable conditions of water quantity
and quality.  Spatial  and temporal  connectivity within and between watersheds is necessary for
maintaining aquatic  and riparian ecosystem functions.  Lateral, vertical, and drainage network
linkages are critical to aquatic system function. Unobstructed physical and chemical paths to areas
critical for fulfilling life history requirements of aquatic and riparian-dependent species must also
be maintained.  Connections among basins must allow for movement between refugia.

       Human activities, such as timber harvesting, road building, stream channelization, farming,
grazing, and urbanization have resulted in the simplication of habitat and a reduction in aquatic
system quality in the majority of river basins within the Pacific Northwest. These activities have
caused or contributed to the  lose of large woody debris, sedimentation, loss of riparian vegetation,
loss of frequency and depth of pools, increase in temperature, and other effects all of which have
reduce the habitat quality. On federal lands in Oregon, 55 percent of the streams are moderately or
severely impaired. The system of dams in the Columbia Basin has altered water flows in the larger
water systems resulting in changes in water temperatures, timing and level of peak flows, barriers
to fish migration, reductions in  riparian areas, and changes  in  the physical attributes. Habitat
simplification and decreased quality leads to a decrease in the health and diversity of the anadromous
salmonid populations. The composition, distribution, and status offish within the Basin are different
than they were historically.   Habitat  loss, fragmentation and  isolation may place  remaining
populations at risk.
G.     SCOPE OF ANALYSIS

       On February 10. 1997. EPA received from NMFS a species list for Oregon.  A species list
for species under the jurisdiction of  FWS was received on March 19.  1997.  These lists were
updated in 1998 as this analysis was completed. The 1998 lists (NMFS list received June 22, 1998,
FWS list received July  1. 1998.) are included as Appendix A and are the lists governing the species
to be considered in this consultation. On March 25. 1997. EPA staff conducted a conference call
with NMFS and FWS  staff to scope the species and issues that shpuld be the central focus of this
ESA consultation. Decisions were made regarding species most likely to be affected by the changes
in DO. temperature, and pH. levels in surface uaters. There are many species at nsk in Oregon, that
are either proposed tor  listing or candidate species.  Conferencing is required for proposed species;
there is no requirement to consult on candidate species  Because candidate species may be listed

                                           10

-------
 before the next triennial review is completed, and because EPA shares a concern with FWS and
 NMFS that it is critical to conserve these species, and if at all possible avoid the need to list, the
 consultation is covering selected species from the candidate list. Further scoping discussions were
 conducted in  June 1998.

        Pursuant to advice provided by the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service and the National Marine
 Fisheries  Service ,  the following threatened and endangered species will be considered in this
 assessment.   This  list contains all species currently listed and proposed for  listing under the
 Endangered Species Act which are known or suspected to occur in the State of Oregon.  In addition,
 two species of candidate frogs were added to the list for consultation as amphibians may represent
 a sensitivity different than that of fish.

       Species  of Concern for ESA Consultation

 Sockeye Salmon                                Onocorhynchus nerka
       Snake River
 Chinook Salmon                                O. tshawytscha
       Snake River Fall
       Snake River Spring/Summer
       Upper Columbia River Spring Run
       Upper Willamette River
       Lower Columbia River
       S. Oregon/N.Califomia Coastal
 Coho Salmon                                   O. kisutch
       Lower Columbia River/SW Washington Coast
       Oregon Coast
       S.Oregon/N. California Coastal
 Chum Salmon                                  O keta
       Columbia River
 Steelhead                                       Omykiss
       Snake River  Basin
       Upper Columbia River
       Middle Columbia River
       Lower Columbia River
       Upper Willamette River
       Oregon Coast
       Klamath Mountains Province
Bull Trout                                     Salve Units confluentus
       Columbia River Basin
       Klamath River Basin
Cutthroat Trout                                  O. clarki clarki
       Lahontan River
       Umpqua River
       Sea-run (all populations except tor I'mpqua R)
 Huuon Spring tui Chub                         (jila hicolor ssp.

                                          II

-------
Borax Lake Chub
Oregon Chub
Warner Sucker
Shortnose Sucker
Lost River Sucker
Foskett speckled dace
Columbia Spotted Frog
Oregon Spotted Frog
Vernal Pool fairy shrimp
              Gila boraxobius
              Oregonichthys crameri
              Catostomus \varnerensis
              Chasmistes brevirostris
              Deltistes luxatus
              Rhinichthys osculus ssp.
              Rana luteiventris
              Ranapretiosa
              Branchinecta lynchi
All of these species reside either all or part of their lives in the fresh waters of the State of Oregon
and therefore have the potential to be directly affected by the surface water quality standards.
Anadromous salmonids are also exposed to estuarine and marine waters of the state.

Discussion Species

       The listed and/or proposed species that will not be the  focus of this consultation, based on
the scoping meetings with the Services, are mammals, birds and plants. It was determined that these
species would not be directly impacted by changes to the DO, temperature, and pH criteria and thus
the approval of the changes to these criteria would not be likely to have an adverse effect on these
species. The following is a list of species.
Marine Mammals
Humpback Whale
Blue Whale
Fin Whale
Sei Whale
Sperm Whale
Stellar Sea Lion

Marine Turtles
Leatherback sea turtle

Mammals and Birds
Columbian white-tailed deer
Marbled murrelet
Aleutian Canada goose
Western snowy plover
Bald Eagle
Brown Pelican

Plants
Macdonald s rockcress
Applegate's milk-vetch
Golden Indian paintbrush
Megaptera novaeangliae
Balaenoptera musculus
Balaenoptera physalus
Balaenoptera borealis
Physeter macrocephalus
Eumetopias jubatus
Dermochelys coriacea
Odocoileus virginianus leucurus
Brachyramptws marmoratus
Branta canadensis leucopareia
Charadrius alexandrinus nivosus
Haliaeetus leucocephalm
Pelecanus occidentalis
A rub is macdonaldiana
Astragalus applegatei
('usttlleju It'vtsecia

-------
Howellia                         Howellia aquatilis
Bradshaw's lomatium              Lomalium bradshawii
MacFarlane's four o'clock          Mirabilis macfarlanei
Western lily                       Lilium occidentale
Nelson's checker-mallow           Sidalcea nelsoniana
Willamette daisy                  Erigeron decumbens va.decumbens
Rough popcorn flower             Plagiobothrys hirtus
Howell's spectacular thelypody     Thelypodium howellii ssp. Spectabilis

Bald eagle, brown pelican, marbled murrelet, western snowy plover are not likely to be directly
affected by EPA's proposed approval of the changes to Oregon's DO, temperature, and pH criteria.
However, because they prey on fish and invertebrates and some of these may live a portion of their
lives in waters affected by these changes, there is some potential for indirect effects on these species.
However, because these species rely on a varied prey base, there is only limited possible indirect
effects, and it has been determined that EPA's proposed approval of the changes to Oregon's DO,
temperature, and pH criteria would not be likely to adversely affect the bald eagle, brown pelican,
marbled murrelet, and western snowy plover.

The Aleutian Canada Goose is not  likely to be directly affected by EPA's approval of the changes
to Oregon's DO, temperature, and pH criteria. The Canada goose relies on water for drinking and
floating.  These criteria will not affect the ability of the Canada goose to float or drink the water.
Therefore, EPA's proposed approval of the changes to Oregon's DO, temperature, and pH criteria
would not be likely to adversely affect the Aleutian Canada goose.

Listed Marine Mammals are not likely  to be directly affected by Oregon's criteria for DO,
temperature, and pH.  With the exception of the stellar  sea lion,  these species may be present along
Oregon's coast and may venture into estuarine waters, but they are not permanent residents of the
Oregon coast. Stellar sea lions may spend more time  on Oregon's coast and estuaries.
However, because they prey on fish and invertebrates and some  of these species may live a portion
of their lives in waters affected by these changes, there is some potential for indirect effects on the
stellar sea lion.  However, due to the limited nature and extent  of these possible indirect effects, it
has been determined that EPA's proposed approval of the changes to Oregon's DO, temperature, and
pH  criteria would not be likely to adversely  affect the listed marine mammals.

Columbian white tailed deer and listed plants are not likely  to be directly affected by Oregon's
criteria for DO. temperature. pH criteria.  The primary exposure of these species to water quality
impacts is through either drinking water exposure or habitat degradation.  Neither of these exposure
routes is likely to be significantly affected by the changes to the DO. temperature, and pH criteria.
Therefore, EPA's proposed approval of the changes to Oregon's DO. temperature, and pH criteria
would not be likely to adversely affect Columbian white tailed deer and listed plants.

Leatherback sea turtles are rarely found offshore of Oregon's coast and does not nest on Oregon's
beaches. They prey on jellyfish, which would not be directly affected by Oregon's DO. temperature,
and pH criteria.   Therefore. 1-PA's proposed approval of the changes to Oregon's DO. temperature.
and pH criteria would not he likely to adversely affect the leatherhack sea turtle.

                                           13

-------
No Effect Determination

       At the time Oregon adopted revised standards for DO, temperature, pH it also adopted a
revised water quality standard for bacteria. The adopted criterion for freshwater and  estuarine waters
other than shellfish growing waters are (I) A 30 day log mean of 126 E.coli organisms per 100 ml
based on a minimum of 5 samples. (II) No single sample shall exceed 406 E. coli organisms per
100ml.  For marine and estuarine shellfish growing waters the criterion is: A fecal coliform median
concentration of 14 organisms per 100 milliliters, with not more than 10% of the samples exceeding
43 organisms per 100 ml.   This criterion is  set to protect human health, and as such, the levels used
in the criteria are below that which we expect would affect aquatic species. Based on this reasoning
it was determined that EPA would not consult on Oregon's revised bacteria standard.
Assumptions

       The analysis of effects under Section III, Proposed Actions, assumes that the organisms are
exposed to waters meeting the water quality standards.  As described under Overview of Water
Quality Conditions in Oregon, there are many waters that currently are not meeting these standards
for dissolved oxygen, temperature, and pH. Implementation of the standards is key to changing the
current condition.  However, the only action under consideration at this time is whether the standards
themselves and EPA's approval of them will have an adverse effect on species of concern. As the
State of completes TMDLs  designed to  meet the revised standards,  issues/reissues permits in
conjunction with those TMDLs, and incorporates nonpoint source controls to meet water quality
standards the condition of impaired waters, and thus the environmental baseline, will improve.
H.     DESCRIPTION OF ACTION AREA

       The action area of this consultation consists of all surface waters of the state of Oregon for
which revised DO, temperature and pH criteria have been adopted.  The application of these
standards are further refined by temporal, spatial, and species specific provisions to the standards.
The standards and provisions are discussed in detail in Section III.  The waterbodies to which each
criterion is applicable are identified later in this assessment.  Water quality standards apply to all
surface waters of the state, defined as all lakes, bays, ponds, impounding reservoirs, springs,  rivers.
streams, creeks, estuaries, marshes, inlets, canals, the Pacific Ocean within the territorial limits of
the State of Oregon, and all other bodies of surface waters, natural or artificial,  inland or coastal,
fresh or salt, public or private (except those private waters which do not combine or effect a junction
with natural surface or underground waters),  which are wholly or partially within or bordering the
state or within its jurisdiction  [OAR 340-41-006 (14)]. EPA's approval action does not apply to.
and thus the action area does not include, any waters within Indian Country (reservations).
                                           14

-------
 II.    HABITAT AND LIFE HISTORY OF SPECIES OF CONCERN

       (Anadromous fish that are considered under ESA pertain to wild stocks only.)

 Snake River sockeye salmon (Oncorhynchus nerka): (the following summary information is from
 NOAA, 1993).  Endangered status Idaho 11/20/91, 56FR58519.

       Adult Migration and Spawning.     Snake River sockeye salmon enter the Columbia River
 primarily during June and July. Arrival at  Redfish Lake, which now supports the only remaining
 run of Snake River sockeye salmon, peaks in August and spawning occurs primarily in October
 (Bjomn et al., 1968). Eggs hatch in the spring between 80 and 140 days after spawning. Fry remain
 in the gravel for three to five weeks, emerge in April through May, and move immediately into the
 lake where juveniles feed on plankton for one to three years before migrating to the ocean. Migrants
 leave Redfish Lake from late April through May (Bjomn et al., 1968), and smolts migrate almost
 900 miles to the Pacific Ocean.  For detailed information on the Snake River sockeye salmon, see
 Wapels et al. (1991 a) and November 20,  1991, 56 FR 58619.

       The critical habitat  for the Snake River sockeye salmon was listed on December 28, 1993
 (58FR68543). The designated habitat consists of river reaches of the Columbia, Snake, and Salmon
 Rivers, Alturas Lake Creek, Valley Creek, and Stanley, Redfish, Yellow Belly, Pettit, and Alturas
 Lakes (including their inlet  and outlet creeks).

       Juvenile Outmigration/Smolts.      Passage at Lower Granite Dam (the first dam on the
 Snake River downstream from the Salmon River) ranges from late April to July, with peak passage
 from May to late June.  Once in the ocean, the smolts remain inshore or within the Columbia River
 influence during the early summer months. Later, they migrate through the northeast Pacific Ocean
 (Hart, 1973, Hart and Dell, 1986). Snake River sockeye salmon usually spend two to three years in
 the Pacific Ocean and return in their fourth or fifth year of life.  Historically, the largest numbers of
 Snake River sockeye salmon returned to headwaters of the Payerte River, where 75,000 were taken
one year by a single fishing operation in Big  Payerte Lake. During the early  1880s, returns of Snake
 River sockeye salmon to the headwaters of the Grande Ronde river in Oregon (Walleye Lake) were
estimated between 24,000 and 30,000 at a minimum (Cramer, 1990 ). During the 1950s and 1960s,
adult returns to Redfish Lake numbered more than 4,000 fish.

       Snake River sockeye salmon returns to Redfish  Lake since at least 1985, when the  Idaho
 Department  of  Fish and Game began operating a temporary weir below  the lake, have been
extremely small (one to 29 adults counted per year). Snake River sockeye salmon have a very limited
distribution relative to critical spawning and rearing habitat.  Redfish Lake represents only one of
the five Stanley Basin lakes  historically occupied by Snake River sockeye salmon and is designated
as critical habitat for the species.

 Habitat Physical/Chemical  Characteristics (note the differences compared to the table on page 21):
Normal spawning temperatures range from  3-7 degrees C (Ricker. 1966. Foerster. 1968).
 Adult migration 72-156 degrees C. (Reiser and Bjornn. 1979).
 Recommended  incubation  guidelines (intergravel vs water column, not specified) are: dissolved


                                         15

-------
oxygen at or near saturation (minimum of 5.0 mg/1); water temperatures of 4-14 degrees C. (Reiser
andBjornn, 1979).
The upper lethal water temperature is 24.4 degrees C. (Brett, 1952), but growth  ceases at
temperatures above 20.3 degrees C. (Bell, 1984).
pH - low pH can affect the viability of embryos and alevins, and nitrogen  supersaturation can
adversely affect out migrating smolts (no values cited) (Ebel et al., 1971).

Threats:
       Factors for the decline include: The present or threatened destruction, modification, or
curtailment of the species habitat or range such as loss, damage or change to  the species' natural
environment through water diversions, forestry, agriculture, mining, and urbanization; over-
utilization  of the species for commercial, recreational,  scientific  or educational  purposes -
particularly over fishing;  predation, introduction of non-native species, and habitat  loss or
impairment resulting in increase stress on surviving individuals and thus, increase susceptibility of
the species to numerous bacterial, protozoan, viral, and parasitic diseases; the inadequacy of existing
regulatory mechanisms to prevent the decline of the species; and other natural and manmade factors
such as the 1977 drought and the  extremely low  flow  water years  through 1990 may have
contributed to reduced Snake River sockeye salmon production. The NMFS concludes there is no
direct evidence that artificially propagated fish have compromised the genetic  integrity of Stanley
Basin sockeye salmon.  Refer to 53FR58622 for a detailed generic discussion of factors affecting
this sockeye salmon ESU.

Chinook salmon (Oncorhynchus tshawytscha) - general life history and ecology:
(The following summary is taken from 63 FR11481, 3/9/98).

       Chinook salmon are easily distinguished from other Oncorhynchus species by their large
size.  Adults weighing over 120 pounds have been caught in North American waters.  Chinook
salmon are very similar to coho salmon in appearance while at sea (blue-green back with silver
flanks), except for their large size, small black spots on both  lobes of the tail, and black pigment
along the base of the teeth. Chinook salmon are anadromous and semelparous.  This means that as
adults, they migrate from a marine environment into the freshwater streams and rivers of their birth
(anadromous) where they spawn and die (semelparous).   Adult  female  chinook will prepare a
spawning bed, called a redd, in a stream area with  suitable gravel composition, water depth and
velocity.  Redds will vary widely in size and in location within the stream or river.  The adult female
chinook may deposit eggs in four to five "nesting pockets" within a single redd. After  laying eggs
in a redd, adult chinook will guard the redd from four to 25 days before dying. Chinook salmon eggs
will hatch,  depending upon water temperatures, between 90 to 150 days after deposition.  Stream
flow, gravel quality, and silt load all significantly influence  the survival of developing chinook
salmon eggs. Juvenile chinook may spend from three months to two years in freshwater after
emergence  and before migrating to estuarine areas as smolts, and  then into the ocean  to feed and
mature.

       Among chinook salmon two distinct races have evolved.  One race, described as a "stream-
type" chinook. is  found most commonly m headwater streams.  Steam-type chinook salmon have
a longer freshwater residency, and perform extensive offshore migrations before returning to their

                                           16

-------
 natal streams in the spring or summer months.  The second race is called the "ocean-type" chinook,
 which is commonly found in coastal steams in North America.  Ocean-type chinook typically
 migrate  to sea within the first three months of emergence, but they  may spend up to a year in
 freshwater prior to emigration.  They also spend their ocean life in coastal waters.  Ocean-type
 chinook  salmon return to their natal streams or rivers as spring, winter, fall, summer, and late-fall
 runs, but summer and fall runs predominate. The difference between these life history types is also
 physical, with both genetic and morphological foundations.

       Juvenile steam- and ocean-type chinook salmon  have adapted to different ecological niches.
 Ocean-type chinook salmon tend to utilize estuaries and coastal areas more extensively for juvenile
 rearing. The brackish water areas in estuaries also moderate physiological stress during parr-smolt
 transition. The development of the ocean-type life history strategy may  have been a response to the
 limited carrying capacity of smaller stream systems and glacially scoured, unproductive, watersheds,
 or a means of avoiding the impact of seasonal floods in the lower portion of may watersheds.

       Stream-type juveniles are  much more dependent on freshwater stream ecosystems because
 of their extended residence in these areas. A stream-type life history may be adapted to those
 watersheds,  or parts of watersheds, that are more consistently productive and less susceptible to
 dramatic  changes in water flow, or which have environmental conditions that would severely  limit
 the success of subyearling smolts. At the time of saltwater entry, stream-type (yearling) smolts are
 much larger,  averaging 73-134 mm depending on  the river system, than their  ocean-type
 (subyearling) counterparts and are, therefore, able to move offshore relatively quickly.

       Coast wide, chinook salmon remain at sea for one to six years (more common, two to four
 years), with the exception of a small proportion of yearling males, called jack salmon, which  mature
 in freshwater or return after two  or three months in salt water.  Ocean-  and steam-type chinook
 salmon are recovered differentially in coastal and mid-ocean fisheries, indicating divergent migratory
 routes. Ocean-type chinook salmon tend to migrate along the coast, while stream-type chinook
 salmon are  found  far from the  coast in the  central North Pacific.  Differences in the ocean
 distribution of specific stocks may be indicative  of resource partitioning and may be important to
 the success of the species as a whole.

       There is a significant genetic influence to the freshwater component of the returning adult
 migratory process. A number of studies show that chinook salmon return to their natal streams  with
a high degree of fidelity.  Salmon  may have evolved this trait as a method of ensuring an adequate
 incubation and rearing habitat. It also provides a mechanism  for reproductive isolation and local
adaptation.  Conversely, returning to a  stream  other  than that  of one's origin is important in
colonizing new areas and responding to unfavorable or  perturbed conditions at the natal steam.

       Chinook salmon  stocks exhibit considerable variability in size and age of maturation, and
at least some portion of this variation is genetically determined.  The relationship between size and
 length of migration may also reflect the earlier timing of  river entry and the cessation of feeding for
chinook salmon stocks that migrate to the  upper reaches of river systems.  Body size, which is
correlated with age. may  he an important factor in migration and redd construction success.  Under
 high density conditions on the  spawning  ground, natural selection  may produce stocks with

                                           17

-------
exceptionally large-sized returning adults.

       Early researchers recorded the existence of different temporal "runs" or modes in the
migration of chinook salmon from the ocean to freshwater.  Freshwater entry and spawning timing
are believed to be related to local temperature and water flow regimes. Seasonal "runs" (i.e., spring,
summer,  fall,  or winter) have been  identified on the basis of when adult  chinook salmon enter
freshwater to begin their spawning migration. However, distinct runs also  differ in the degree of
maturation at the time of river entry, the thermal regime and flow characteristics of their spawning
site, and their actual time of spawning. Egg deposition must occur at a time to ensure  that fry
emerge during the following spring when the river or estuary productivity is sufficient for juvenile
survival and growth.

       Pathogen resistance is another locally adapted trait. Chinook salmon from the Columbia
River drainage were less susceptible to Ceratomyxa shasta, an endemic pathogen, then  stocks from
coastal rivers where the disease is not know to occur.  Alaskan and Columbia River stocks of
chinook salmon exhibit different levels of susceptibility to the infectious hematopoietic necrosis
virus (IHNV). Variability in temperature tolerance between populations is likely due  to selection
for local conditions; however, there is little information on  the genetic basis of this trait.

Snake River fall chinook salmon (Oncorhynchus tshawytscha): (The following summary is taken
from information from NOAA, 1993 and NOAA, 1991 b).  Listed threatened status OR, WA, ID
4/22/92, 59FR66786.

       This ESU was listed as threatened on 4/22/92. The 11/2/94 Emergency Rule (59FR54840),
reclassifying Snake River chinook from threatened to endangered, expired on 5/26/95.  The  critical
habitat for the Snake River fall chinook salmon was listed on December 28. 1993 (58FR68543) and
modified on 3/9/98 (63FR11515) to include the Deschutes River.

       A  1995 status review found that the Deschutes River fall-run chinook salmon population
should be  considered part of the Snake River fall-run ESU. Populations from Deschutes River and
the Marion Drain (tributary of the Yakima River) show a greater genetic affinity to Snake River ESU
fall chinook than to the Upper Columbia River summer/fall-run chinook (3/9/98, 63FR11490). The
designated critical habitat (63FR11515 , 3/9/98) includes all river reaches assessable to chinook
salmon in the Columbia River from  The Dalles Dam upstream to the confluence with the Snake
River in Washington (inclusive). Critical habitat in the Snake River includes its tributaries in Idaho.
Oregon, and Washington (exclusive  of the upper Grande Ronde River and the Wallowa River in
Oregon, the Clearwater River above its confluence with Lolo Creek in Idaho, and the Salmon River
upstream  of its confluence with French Creek in Idaho).   Also  included are river reaches and
estuarine areas in the Columbia River from a straight line connecting the west end of the Clatsop
jetty (south jetty. Oregon side) and the west end of the Peacock jetty (north jetty, Washington side)
upstream to The Dalles Dam.  Excluded are areas above specific dams identified in Table  17 (see
3''9-'98. 63FR11519) or above longstanding, naturally impassable barriers (i.e.. natural waterfalls in
existence  for at least several hundred years).

ESU Status: Almost all historical Snake  River tall-run  chinook salmon spawning habitat in the


                                           18

-------
 Snake River Basin was blocked by the Hells Canyon Dam complex; other habitat blockages have
 also occurred in Columbia River tributaries.  The ESU's range has also been affected by agricultural
 water withdrawals, grazing, and vegetation management. The continued straying by non-native
 hatchery fish into natural production areas is an additional source of risk. Assessing extinction risk
 to the newly-configured ESU is difficult because of the geographic discontinuity and the disparity
 in the status of the two remaining populations. The relatively recent extirpation of fall-run chinook
 in the John Day, Umatilla, and Walla Walla Rivers is also a factor in assessing the risk to the overall
 ESU. Long term trends in abundance for specific tributary systems are mixed.  NMFS concluded
 that the ESU as a whole is likely to become an endangered species within the foreseeable future, in
 spite of the relative health of the Deschutes River population.

       See the second paragraph under Snake River spring/summer chinook salmon for life history
 comparisons between fall and spring/summer chinook salmon. Adult Snake River fall chinook
 salmon enter the Columbia River in July and migrate into the Snake River from August through
 October.  Fall chinook salmon natural spawning is primarily limited to the Snake River below Hells
 Canyon Dam, and the lower reaches of the Clearwater, Grand Ronde, Imnaha, Salmon and Tucannon
 Rivers. Fall chinook salmon generally spawn from October through November and fry emerge from
 March through April.

       Downstream migration generally begins within several weeks of emergence (Becker, 1970;
 Allen and Meekin, 1973) with juveniles rearing in backwaters and shallow water areas through mid-
 summer prior to smoking and migration.  Bell (1959, 1961) found that peak migration in the
 Brownlee-Oxbow Dam reach of the Snake River occurred from April through the middle of May.
 Juveniles will spend one to  four years in  the  Pacific  Ocean before beginning  their spawning
 migration.  Van Hyning (1968) reported that chinook salmon fry tend to linger in the lower
 Columbia River and may spend a considerable portion of their first year in the estuary. For detailed
 information on the Snake River fall chinook salmon see Waples et al. (1991b), NMFS (1992b) and
June 27, 1991,56 FR 29542.

       Elevated water temperatures are thought to preclude returning of fall chinook salmon in the
 Snake River after early to mid-July  (Chapman et al., 1991).  The preferred temperature range for
chinook salmon has been variously described as 12.2-13.9 degrees C. (Brett, 1952), 10-15.6 degrees
C. (Burrows, 1963), or 13-18 degrees C. (Theurer et al., 1985).  Summer temperatures in the Snake
 River substantially exceed the upper limits of this range.

       No reliable historic estimates  of abundance  are  available for Snake River fall chinook
salmon. Estimated returns of Snake River  fall  chinook salmon declined from 72,000 annually
between  1938 and  1949. to 29.000 from 1950 through  1959 (Bjornn and Homer.  1980. cited in
 Bevan et al.. 1994). Estimated returns of naturally produced adults form 1985 through 1993 range
 from  114 to 742 fish.

Threats:
       Factors influencing the decline include: the present or threatened destruction, modification.
or curtailment of the species habitat or range such as loss, damage or change to the species'  natural
environment  through  water  diversions,  forestry,  agriculture, mining,  and  urbanization;

                                          19

-------
overutilization of the species for commercial, recreational, scientific or educational purposes -
particularly  over  fishing;  predation, introduction of non-native species, and habitat  loss or
impairment increasing stress on any surviving individuals and thus increasing susceptibility of the
species to numerous bacterial, protozoan, viral, and parasitic diseases; the inadequacy of existing
regulatory mechanism to prevent the decline of the species.  Refer to 63FR11498 for a detailed
generic discussion of factors affecting this chinook salmon ESU.

Snake River spring/summer chinook salmon  (Oncorhynchus tshawytscha): (The following
summary information is from NOAA,  1993 and NOAA, 1991 a).  Listd threatened status OR, WA,
ID 12/28/94, 59FR66786.

       This Evolutionaryly Significant  Unit  (ESU) was listed as threatened on 4/22/92 and was
"downgraded" to a proposed endangered status on  12/28/94.  The 11/2/94  Emergency  Rule
(59FR54840), reclassifing Snake River chinook from threatened to endangered, expired on 5/26/95.
The critical  habitat for the Snake River spring/summer chinook salmon was listed on December 28,
1993 (58FR68543).  The designated habitat consists of river reaches of the Columbia, Snake, and
Salmon Rivers, and all tributaries of the Snake and Salmon Rivers (except  the Clearwater River)
presently or historically accessible to Snake River spring/summer chinook salmon (except reaches
above impassable natural falls and Hells Canyon Dam).

       ESU status. (From 56FR29544)  Historically, it is estimated that 44 percent of the combined
Columbia River spring/summer chinook salmon returning adults entered the Salmon River. Since
the 1960s, counts at Snake River dams have declined considerably. Snake River redd counts in
index areas provide the best indicator  of trends  and status of the wild spring/summer chinook
population.  The abundance of wild Snake River spring/summer chinook has declined more at the
mouth of the Columbia River than the redd trends indicate. Although pre-1991  data suggest several
thousand wild spring/summer chinook salmon return to the Snake River each year, these fish are
thinly spread over a large and complex river system.
       In general, the habitats utilized for spawning and early juvenile rearing are different among
the three chinook salmon forms (spring, summer, and  fall) (Chapman, et al., 1991).  In both the
Columbia  and Snake Rivers, spring chinook salmon tend to use small, higher elevation streams
(headwaters), and fall chinook salmon tend to use large, lower elevation streams or mainstem areas.
Summer chinook are more variable in their spawning habitats; in the Snake river, they inhabit small,
high elevation tributaries typical of spring chinook salmon habitat, whereas in the upper Columbia
River they  spawn in the larger lower elevation streams characteristic of fall chinook salmon habitat.
Differences  are also evident in juvenile out-migration behavior.  In both rivers, spring chinook
salmon migrate swiftly to sea as yearling smolts, and fall chinook salmon move seaward slowly as
subyearlings. Summer chinook salmon in the Snake River resemble spring-run fish in migrating as
yearlings, but migrate as subyearlings in the upper Columbia River.  Early researchers categorized
the two behavioral  types as "ocean-type" chinook for seaward migrating  subyearlings and as
"stream-type" chinook tor the yearling migrants (Gilbert.  1912).

       Lite history information clearly indicates a strong affinity between summer- and fall-run fish


                                          20

-------
 in the upper Columbia River, and between spring- and summer-run fish in the Snake River. Genetic
 data support  the  hypothesis that  these affinities correspond to ancestral relationships.   The
 relationship between Snake River spring and summer chinook salmon is more complex and is not
 discussed here.

       The present range of spawning and rearing  habitat for naturally-spawned Snake River
 spring/summer chinook salmon is primarily limited  to the Salmon, Grande Ronde, Imnaha, and
 Tucannon sub-basins. Most Snake River spring/summer chinook salmon enter individual sub-basins
 from May through September. Juvenile Snake River spring/summer chinook salmon emerge from
 spawning gravels from February through June (Perry and Bjornn, 1991). Typically, after rearing in
 their nursery streams for about one year, smolts begin migrating seaward in April through May
 (Bugert et al., 1990; Cannamela,  1992).   After reaching the mouth of the Columbia River,
 spring/summer chinook salmon probably inhabit near shore areas before beginning their northeast
 Pacific Ocean migration, which lasts two to three years. For detailed information on the life history
 and stock status of Snake River spring/summer chinook salmon, see Matthews and Waples (1991),
 NMFS (1991a), and 56 FR 29542 (June 27, 1991).

       The number of wild adult Snake River spring/summer chinook salmon in the late 1800s was
 estimated to be more than 1.5 million fish annually. By the 1950s, the population had declined to
 an estimated 125,000 adults. Escapement estimates indicate that the population continued to decline
 through the 1970s. Redd count data also show that the populations continued to decline through
 about 1980.

       The Snake River spring/summer chinook salmon ESU, the distinct population segment listed
 for ESA protection, consists of 39 local spawning populations (sub-populations) spread over a large
 geographic area.  The number offish returning to a given subpopulation would, therefore, be much
 less than the total run size.

       Based on recent trends in redd counts in major tributaries of the Snake River, many sub-
 populations could be at critically low levels. Sub-populations in the Grande Ronde  River,  Middle
 Fork Salmon River, and Upper Salmon River basins are at particularly high risk. Both demographic
 and genetic risks would be of concern for such sub-populations, and in some cases,  habitat may be
 so sparsely populated that adults have difficulty finding mates.

 Threats:
       Factors influencing the decline include: the present or threatened destruction, modification,
or curtailment of its habitat or range  such as loss,  damage  or change  to the species' natural
environment through water  diversions,  forestry, agriculture,  mining, and urbanization; over-
utilization  for  commercial, recreational, scientific  or educational purposes - particularly over-
 fishing; predation.  introduction of non-native species, and habitat loss or impairment increasing
 stress on any  surviving individuals and thus  increasing  susceptibility  to numerous bacterial,
protozoan,  viral, and parasitic diseases.  Refer to 63FR11498 for a detailed generic discussion of
 factors affecting this chinook salmon F.SUs.

 Habitat Physical Chemical Characteristics for chinook salmon, in general:

                                          21

-------
Temperatures for optimal egg incubation are 5.0-14.4 degrees C. (Bell, 1984).
Upper lethal limit is 25.1 degrees C. (Brett, 1952), but may be lower depending on other water
quality factors (Ebel et al.,  1971).
Dissolved oxygen for successful egg development in redds is ^  5.0 mg/1, and water temperatures of
4-14 degrees C. (Reiser and Bjornn, 1979).  (Again, for DO, intergravel vs water column is not
specified, however, although the implication seems to be intergravel DO.)
Freshwater juveniles avoid water with s 4.5 mg/1 dissolved oxygen at 20 degrees C. (Whitmore et
al., 1960).
Migrating adults will pass through water with dissolved oxygen levels as low as 3.5-4.0 mg/1
(Fujioka, 1970; Alabaster 1988,  1989).  Excessive silt loads (>4000 mg/1) may halt chinook salmon
movements or migrations (Reiser and Bjomn, 1979). Silt can also hinder fry emergence, and limit
benthic invertebrate production (Reiser and Bjornn, 1979).  Low  pH decreases egg and alevin
survival (no values given).

Upoer Columbia River spring-run chinook salmon (Oncorhynchus tshawytscha):   Proposed
endangered status WA, 3/9/98, 63FR11481. (The following life history information is taken from
63FR11489.)

       The NMFS on 3/9/98, proposed several chinook salmon ESUs for listing under the ESA
(63FR11481).  The Upper Columbia River spring-run chinook ESU is proposed-endangered.  This
ESU includes stream-type chinook salmon spawning above Rock Island Dam - that is, those in the
Wenatchee, Entiat, and Methow Rivers.  All chinook salmon in the Okanogan River are apparently
ocean-type and are considered part of the Upper Columbia River summer- and fall-run ESU. Critical
habitat designation is found on page 11515 of 63FR (3/9/98). Designated habitat includes all river
reaches accessible to chinook salmon in Columbia River tributaries upstream of the Rock Island
Dam and downstream of Chief Joseph Dam in Washington, excluding the Okanogan River.  Also
included are river reaches and estuarine areas in the Columbia River from a straight line connecting
the west end of the Clatsop jetty (south jetty. Oregon side) and the west end of the Peacock jetty
(north jetty, Washington side) upstream to Chief Joseph Dam in Washington.  Excluded are areas
above specific dams identified  in  Table  16  of 63FR11481  or  above longstanding,  naturally
impassable barriers (i.e., natural waterfalls in existence for at least several hundred years).

       This ESU was first identified as the Mid-Columbia River summer/fall chinook salmon ESU
but a later determinations concluded this ESU's boundaries do not  extend downstream from the
Snake River.   The ESU status  of the  Marion Drain population from the Yakima River is still
unresolved.

       ESL' status. Access to a substantial portion of historical habitat was blocked by Chief Joseph
and Grand Coulee Dams. There are local habitat problems related to irrigation diversions and
hydroelectric development, as well as degraded ripanan and instream habitat from urbanization and
livestock grazing.  Mamstem Columbia River hydroelectric development has resulted in a major
disruption of migration comdors and affected flow regimes and estuanne habitat.  Some populations
in this ESU must migrate through nine mamstem dams.

       Artificial propagation efforts have had a significant impact on  spring-run populations in this

                                          22

-------
 ESU, either through hatchery-based enhancement or the extensive trapping and transportation.
 Harvest rates are low for this ESU, with very low ocean and moderate instream harvest. Previous
 assessments of stocks within this ESU have identified several as being at risk or of concern.  Due
 to lack of information on chinook salmon stocks that are presumed to be extinct, the relationship of
 these stocks to existing ESUs is uncertain. Recent total abundance of this ESU is quite low, and
 escapements in 21994-1996 were the lowest in at least 60 years. At least six populations of spring
 chinook salmon in this ESU have become extinct, and almost all remaining naturally-spawning
 populations have fewer than  100 spawners. In addition to extremely small population sizes,  both
 recent and long-term trends in abundance are downward, some extremely so. NMFS concluded that
 chinook salmon in this  ESU are in danger of extinction.

       Chinook salmon from this ESU primarily emigrate to the ocean as subyearlings but mature
 at an older age than ocean-type chinook salmon in the  Lower  Columbia and Snake Rivers.
 Furthermore, a greater proportion of tag recoveries for this ESU occur in the Alaskan coastal fishery
 than is the case for Snake River fish. The status review for Snake River fall chinook salmon also
 identified genetic  and environmental differences  between the  Columbia  and Snake  rivers.
 Substantial life history and genetic differences distinguish fish in this ESU from stream-type spring
 chinook salmon from the upper-Columbia River.

       The ESU boundaries fall within  part of the Columbia  Basin Ecoregion.  The areas  is
 generally dry and relies on Cascade Range snowmelt for peak spring flows. Historically, this ESU
 likely extended  farther upstream; spawning habitat  was compressed down-river  following
 construction of Grand Coulee Dam.

Threats:
       Factors influencing the decline include: the present or threatened destruction, modification,
or curtailment of the species habitat or range such as loss, damage or change to the species' natural
environment through water diversions, forestry, agriculture, mining,  and  urbanization; over-
utilization of the species  for  commercial, recreational,  scientific or  educational purposes -
particularly over-fishing; predation,  introduction  of non-native  species,  and  habitat loss or
 impairment increasing stress on any surviving individuals and thus increasing susceptibility of the
species to numerous bacterial, protozoan, viral, and parasitic diseases; the inadequacy of existing
regulatory mechanism to prevent the decline of the species. Refer to 63FR11498 for a detailed
generic discussion of factors affecting this chinook salmon ESUs.

 Lower Columbia River chinook salmon, all runs (Oncorhynchus tshawytscha):   Proposed
threatened status WA. 3/9/98. 63FR11481. (The following life history information is taken from
63FR11488.)

       The NMFS on 3/9/98. proposed several chinook salmon  ESUs for listing under the ESA
(63FR11481)   The Lower Columbia River spring-run chinook ESU is proposed-threatened. This
 ESU includes all  naturally spawned chinook populations form the mouth of the Columbia river to
the crest of the Cascade Range, excluding populations above Willamette Falls. Designated critical
 habitat can be found in 63FR. page 1 1515   The designation is designed to include all river reaches
accessible to chinook salmon in Columbia River tributaries between the Gravs and White Salmon
                                          23

-------
Rivers in Washington and the Willamette and Hood Rivers in Oregon, inclusive.  Also included are
river reaches and estuarine areas in the Columbia River from a straight line connecting the west end
of the Clatsop jetty (south jetty, Oregon side) and the west end of the Peacock jetty (north jetty,
Washington side) upstream to The Dalles Dam; with the usual exclusions.

       ESU status. Apart form the relatively large and apparently healthy fall-run population in the
Lewis River, production in this ESU  appears to be predominantly  hatchery-driven with few
identifiable naturally spawned populations.  All basins are affected (to varying degrees) by habitat
degradation. Hatchery programs have had a negative effect on the native ESU. Efforts to enhance
chinook salmon fisheries abundance in the lower  Columbia River began in the 1870s.  Available
evidence indicates a pervasive influence of hatchery fish on natural populations throughout this ESU,
including both spring- and fall-run populations.  The large number of hatchery fish in this ESU make
it difficult to determine the proportion of naturally  produced fish. The loss of fitness and diversity
within the ESU  is an important concern.

       Harvest rates on fall-run stocks are moderately high, with an average total exploitation rate
of 65 percent. Harvest rates are somewhat lower for spring-run stocks, with estimates for the Lewis
River totaling 50 percent. Previous assessments of stocks within this ESU have identified several
stocks as being  at risk or of concern.  There have been at least six documented extinctions of
populations in the ESU, and it is possible that extirpation of other native population has occurred but
has been masked by the presence  of naturally spawning hatchery fish.  NMFS concludes that
chinook salmon in this ESU are not presently in danger of extinction but are likely to become
endangered in the foreseeable future.

Threats:
       Factors influencing the decline include: the  present or threatened destruction, modification,
or curtailment of the species habitat or range such as loss, damage or change to the species' natural
environment through  water  diversions,  forestry,  agriculture,  mining, and urbanization; over-
utilization  of  the  species  for  commercial,  recreational, scientific  or  educational  purposes,
particularly  over-fishing;  predation, introduction of non-native species,  and habitat  loss or
impairment increasing stress on any surviving individuals and thus increasing susceptibility of the
species to numerous bacterial, protozoan, viral, and parasitic diseases; the inadequacy of existing
regulatory mechanism to prevent the decline of the species. Refer to  63FR11498 for a detailed
generic discussion of factors affecting this chinook salmon ESUs.

Upper Willamette River spring-run chinook salmon (Oncorhynchus tshawytscha): Proposed
threatened status WA. 3/9/98. 63FR11481. (The following life history information is taken from
63FR11489.)

       The NMFS on 3/9/98. proposed several chinook salmon ESUs for listing under the ESA
(63FR11481). The Upper Willamette River spring-run chinook ESU is proposed-threatened. This
ESU includes naturally spawned spring-run chinook salmon populations above Willamette Falls.
Fall chinook above the Falls are introduced and although they are naturally spawning, they are not
considered a population for purposes of defining this HSU  Critical habitat is designated in 63FR.
page 11515. In addition to the area ot the Willamette River and its tributaries above the Falls, also

                                           24

-------
 included are river reaches and estuarine areas in the Columbia River from a straight line connecting
 the west end of the Clatsop jetty (south jetty, Oregon side) and the west end of the Peacock jetty
 (north jetty, Washington side) upstream to and including the  Willamette River in Oregon, with the
 usual exclusions regarding specific dams and longstanding natural barriers.

       ESU  status.  While the abundance of Willamette River spring chinook salmon has been
 relatively stable over the long term, and there is evidence of some natural production, it is apparent
 that at present natural production and harvest levels the natural population is not replacing  itself.
 With natural production accounting for only one-third of the natural spawning escapement, it is
 questionable whether natural spawners would be capable of replacing themselves even in the absence
 of fisheries. The introduction of fall-run chinook into the basin and laddering of Willamette Falls
 have increased the potential for genetic introgression between wild spring- and hatchery fall-run
 chinook. Habitat blockage and degradation are significant problems in this ESU. Another concern
 for this  ESU is  that commercial and  recreational harvests are high relative  to  the apparent
 productivity of natural populations.  Recent escapement is less than 5,000 fish and been declining
 sharply. NMFS concludes that chinook salmon in this ESU are not presently in danger of extinction
 but are likely to become endangered in the foreseeable future.

       Historic, naturally spawned populations in this ESU have an unusual life history that shares
 features  of both  the stream  and ocean types.  Scale  analysis of  returning  fish indicate a
 predominantly yearling smolt life-history and maturity at four years of age,  but these data are
 primarily from hatchery fish and may not accurately reflect patterns for the natural fish. Young-of-
 year smolts have  been found to contribute to the returning three  year-old year class. The ocean
 distribution is consistent with an ocean-type life history, and tag recoveries occur in considerable
 numbers in the Alaskan and  British Columbian coastal fisheries.  Intra-basin transfers  have
 contributed to the homogenization of Willamette River spring chinook stocks; however, Willamette
 River spring chinook remain one of the most genetically distinctive groups of chinook salmon in the
 Columbia River Basin.

       The geography  and ecology of the Willamette  valley  is considerably  different  from
 surrounding areas.  Historically, the Willamette Falls offered a narrow temporal window for upriver
 migration, which may have promoted isolation from other Columbia River stocks.

Threats:
       Factors influencing the decline include: the present or  threatened destruction, modification.
or curtailment of the species habitat or range such as loss, damage or change to the species' natural
environment  through water diversions, forestry,  agriculture, mining, and  urbanization;  over-
utilization  of the species for commercial,  recreational,  scientific or educational purposes.
particularly  over-fishing;  predation.  introduction of  non-native species, and  habitat loss  or
 impairment increasing stress on any surviving individuals and thus increasing susceptibility of the
species to numerous bacterial,  protozoan, viral, and parasitic diseases; the inadequacy of existing
regulatory mechanism to prevent the decline of the species.  Refer to 63FR11498 for a detailed
generic discussion of factors affecting this chinook salmon ESUs.

 Southern Oregon and  California  Coastal spring and  fall  chinook salmon (Oncorhynchus

                                           25

-------
tshawytscha):  Proposed threatened status WA, 3/9/98, 63FR11481. (The following life history
information is taken from 63FR11487).

       The NMFS on 3/9/98, proposed several chinook salmon ESUs for listing under the ESA
(63FR11481). The Southern Oregon and California Coastal spring- and fall-run chinook ESU is
proposed-threatened.  This portion of concern for Oregon in this ESU are the very southern coastal
watersheds.  Critical habitat is designated in 63FR, page 1515 and includes all river reaches and
estuarine areas accessible to chinook salmon from the southern Oregon border to Cape Blanco (Elk
River). Excluded are the Klamath and Trinity Rivers upstream of their confluence; these stocks are
genetically and ecologically distinguishable from those in this ESU.

       ESU status.  Chinook salmon spawning abundance in this ESU is highly variable among
populations.  There is a general pattern of downward trends in abundance in most populations for
which data are available, with declines being especially pronounced in spring-run populations.
Habitat loss and/or degradation is widespread throughout the range of the ESU.  The Rouge River
Basin in  particular has been affected by mining activities and unscreened irrigation diversions in
addition  to the problems resulting from logging and dam construction.  Artificial  propagation
program contribution to overall abundance is relatively  low except for the Rouge River spring run.
NMFS concludes that the extremely depressed status of almost all coastal populations south of the
KJamath  River is an important source of risk to the ESU and that chinook salmon in this ESU are
likely to become endangered in the foreseeable future.

       Chinook salmon in this ESU exhibit an ocean-type life history; ocean distribution (based on
tag recoveries) is predominantly off of the California and Oregon coasts.  Life history information
on smaller populations, especially in the southern portion of the ESU, is extremely limited.  Data
show some divergence between chinook populations north and south of the KJamath River, but the
available information is incomplete to describe chinook salmon south of the  Klamath River as a
separate ESU. Life history differences also exist between spring- and fall-run fish in the ESU, but
not to the same extent as is observed in larger inland basins.

       Ecologically, the majority of the river systems in this ESU are relatively small and heavily
influenced by a maritime climate.  Low summer flow and high temperature in many rivers result in
seasonal  physical and thermal barrier bars that block movement by anadromous fish. The Rouge
River is the largest river basin in this ESU and extends inland into the  Sierra Nevada and Cascades
Ecoregions.

Threats:
       Factors influencing the decline include: the present or threatened destruction, modification,
or curtailment of the species habitat or range such as loss, damage or change to the species' natural
environment through water diversions,  forestry, agriculture,  mining,  and urbanization; over-
utilization  of the  species  for  commercial, recreational,  scientific or educational purposes.
particularly over-fishing:  predation. introduction of non-native  species, and  habitat loss  or
impairment increasing stress on any surviving individuals and thus increasing susceptibility of the
species to numerous bacterial, proto/oan. \iral. and parasitic diseases: the inadequacy of existine
regulatory mechanism to prevent the decline of the species.  Refer to 63FR1 1498 for a detailed


                                           26

-------
 generic discussion of factors affecting this chinook salmon ESUs.

 Oregon Coast coho salmon (Oncorhynchus kisutch): (The following life history information is
 taken  from NMFS, 1996; and  60FR38011, 63FR42587).   Threatened OR  status  8/10/98,
 63FR42587.

       The Oregon coast coho ESU was listed as "proposed threatened" on 7/25/95 (60FR38011);
 the listing was finalized on 8/10/98 (63FR42587). This ESU represents naturally spawning coho
 inhabiting  coastal streams draining the coast Range Mountains between  Cape Blanco and the
 Columbia River.  Critical habitat has not been designated.

       ESU status. Within the Oregon coast ESU, hatchery populations from the north Oregon coast
 form a distinctive subgroup.  Adult run- and spawn-timing are similar to those along the Washington
 coast and in the Columbia River, but less variable. While marine conditions off the Oregon and
 Washington coasts are similar, the Columbia River has greater influence north of its mouth, and the
 continental shelf becomes broader off the  Washington coast.  Upwelling off the Oregon coast is
 much more variable and generally weaker than areas south of Cape Blanco.

       Estimated escapement of coho salmon in coastal Oregon was about  1.4 million fish in the
 early 1900s, with harvest of nearly 400,000 fish. Abundance of wild Oregon coast coho salmon
 declined during the period from about 1965  to 1975 and has fluctuated at a low level since that time
 (Nickelson et al., 1992a).  Production potential (based on stock-recruit models) shows a reduction
 of nearly 50 percent in habitat capacity.  Recent spawning escapement estimates indicate an average
 spawning escapement of less than 30,000 adults.  Current abundance of coho on the Oregon coast
 may be less than five percent of that in the early part of this century. The Oregon coast coho salmon
 ESU is not at immediate danger of extinction but may become endangered in the future if present
 trends continue (Weitkamp et al., 1995).

       For more information on of coho salmon life history, and factors contributing to the decline
 of the species (threats), refer to the discussion under southern Oregon/northern California coast ESU.

       Spawn timing. Most OC coho salmon enter rivers from late September to mid-October with
 the onset of autumn freshets. Thus, a delay in fall rains will retard river entry and  perhaps spawn
 timing.  Peak spawning occurs from mid-November to early February.

       Spawning habitat and temperature. Although each native stock appears to have a unique time
and temperature for spawning that theoretically maximizes offspring survival, coho salmon generally
 spawn  at water temperatures within the range of 10-12.8 degrees C. (Bell. 1991). Predominant
spawning streams are low  gradient fourth- and fifth-order, with clean gravel  of pea  to orange size.

       Hatching and emergence. The favorable range for  coho salmon egg incubation is  10-12.8
degrees C. (Bell. 1991). Depending on water temperature, eggs incubate for 35 to  50 days and start
emerging from the gravel two to three weeks after hatching (Nickelson et al.. 1992a).

       Parr movement and smoltitication. hollowing emergence, fry move into shallow areas near

                                          27

-------
the stream banks.  Their territory seems to be related not only to slack water, but to objects which
provide points of reference to which the fry can return (Hoar, 1951 ).  Juvenile rearing usually occurs
in low gradient tributary streams, although they may move up to streams of 4 or 5 percent gradient.
Juveniles have been found in streams as small as one to two meters wide.  When the fry are
approximately 4 cm in length, they migrate upstream considerable distances to reach lakes or other
rearing areas.  Rearing requires temperatures of 20 degrees C. or less, preferably 1 1 .7-14.4 degrees
C. (Bell 1991). Coho salmon fry prefer backwater pools during spring. In the summer, juveniles
are more abundant in pools than in glides or riffles.  During winter, the fishes predominate in off-
channel pools of any type.  The ideal food channel for maximum coho smolt production is shallow,
fairly swift mid-stream flows with numerous back-eddies, narrow width, copious overhanging mixed
vegetation (for stream temperature control and insect habitat), and banks permitting hiding places.
Rearing in freshwater may be up to 15 months followed by moving to the sea as smolts between
February and June (Weitkamp et  al, 1995).
              and ocean migration.  Little is known about residence time or habitat use in estuaries
during seaward migration, although the assumption is that coho salmon spend only a short time in
the estuary before entering the ocean (Nickelson et al., 1992a). Growth is very rapid once the smolts
reach the estuary (Fisher et al., 1984). While living in the ocean, coho salmon remain closer to their
river of origin than do chinook salmon.  After about 12 months at sea, coho salmon gradually
migrate south and along the coast, but some appear to follow a counter-clockwise circuit in the Gulf
of Alaska (Sandercock, 1991).  Coho  typically spend two growing seasons in the ocean before
returning to their natal streams to spawn as three year-olds. Some precocious males ("jacks"), return
to spawn after only six months at sea.

      Food. The early diets of emerging fry include chironomid larvae and pupae. Juveniles are
carnivorous opportunists, eating insects.  These fish do not appear to pick stationary items off the
substratum.

S. Oregon/N. California Coast (SONC) coho salmon (Oncorhynchus kisutch): (The following
life history summary is taken form NMFS, 1996; and 62FR24588, 62FR6274). Threatened OR
status 5/6/97, 62FR24588.

      The SONC ESU coho and the Oregon coast coho  ESU  were  both listed as "proposed
threatened" on 7/25 '95 (60FR3801 1 ). On 6 May 1997 (62FR24588), the SONC coho salmon was
listed as  threatened. On 25 November 1997 the NMFS proposed to designate critical habitat for the
SONC coho salmon ESU (62FR6274) as:  accessible reaches of all rivers (including estuarine areas
and tributaries) between the Mattole River in California and the Elk River  (Cape Blanco area) in
Oregon,  inclusive.  NMFS is not proposing to designate critical habitat in marine areas at this time.
Excluded areas are above certain dams (Lost Creek Dam on the Rogue River.  Applegate Dam on the
Applegate. and Iron Gate Dam [in California)  on the  upper Klamath  River) and longstanding,
impassable bamers.

      HSl ' status In the 1940s, estimated abundance of coho salmon in  this F.SU ranged from
150.000 10 400.000 naturally spawning  fish.  Today, coho populations  in this ESU  are very
depressed, currently numbering approximately  10.000  naturally produced adults.  Although  the

                                          28

-------
 Oregon portion of the coho salmon SONC ESU has declined drastically, the Rogue River Basin
 increased substantially from 1974-1997.  The bulk of current coho salmon production in this ESU
 consists of stocks from the Rogue River, Klamath River, Trinity River, and Eel River in Oregon.

       In contrast to the life history patterns of other anadromous salmonids, coho salmon exhibit
 a relatively simple three-year life cycle.

       In migration and spawning.  Most SONC coho salmon enter rivers between September and
 February and spawn from November to January (occasionally into early spring).  In migration is
 influenced by river flow, especially for many small California stream systems that have sandbars at
 their mouths for much of the year except winter (Weitcamp et al., 1995).

       Incubation and rearing. Coho salmon eggs incubate for 35 to 50 days between November
 and  March, and start emerging from the gravel two to three weeks after hatching (Hassler, 1987).
 Following emergence, fry move into shallow areas near the stream banks.  As the fry grow larger,
 they disperse up- and downstream to establish and defend a territory (Hassler, 1987). During the
 summer, fry prefer pools and riffles with adequate cover. Juveniles over-winter in large mainstem
 pools, backwater areas, and secondary pools with large woody debris, and undercut bank areas.

       Juveniles primarily eat aquatic and terrestrial insects (Sandercock,  1991).  After rearing in
 freshwater for up to 15 months, the smolts enter the ocean between March and June (Weitcamp et
 al., 1995).

       Estuary and ocean migration. Although coho salmon have been captured several thousand
 kilometers away from their natal stream, this species usually remains closer to its river of origin than
 chinook salmon. Coho typically spend two growing seasons in the ocean before returning to spawn
 as three year-olds; precocious males ("jacks") may return after only six  months at sea.

       Population trends. In Oregon south of Cape Blanco,  Nehlsen et al. (1991) considered all but
 one coho  salmon stock at "high risk of extinction". South of Cape Blanco, Nickelson et al. (1992a)
 rated all Oregon coho salmon stocks as "depressed".

Threats:
       Threats  to naturally-reproducing coho salmon throughout its range ar? numerous and varied.
 Habitat factors  include: Channel  morphology changes, substrate changes, loss  of in stream
 roughness, loss of estuarine habitat, loss of wetlands, loss/degradation of riparian areas, declines in
 water quality (e.g..  elevated water temperatures, reduced dissolved oxygen, altered biological
communities, toxics, elevated pH. and altered stream fertility), altered stream flows, fish passage
 impediments, elimination of habitat, and direct take. The major activities responsible for the decline
of coho salmon  in Oregon are logging, road building, grazing and mining activities, urbanization,
stream channelization, dams, wetland loss, beaver trapping, water withdrawals, and unscreened
diversions for irrigation.

       Agricultural  practices have also contributed to the degradation of salmonid habitat on the
 west coast through  irrigation diversions, overgra/ing in  riparian areas, and compaction of soils in

                                          29

-------
upland areas from livestock.  Urbanization has degraded coho salmon habitat through steam
channelization, floodplain drainage, and riparian damage. Forestry has degraded coho habitat
through removal  and disturbance of natural vegetation,  disturbance and compaction of soils,
construction of roads, and installation of culverts.  Timber harvest activities and erosion from
logging roads can result in sediment delivered to streams through mass wasting and surface erosion
that can elevate the level of fine sediments in spawning gravels and fill the substrate interstices
inhabited by invertebrates.

       Depletion of storage of natural flows have drastically altered natural hydrological cycles.
Alteration of stream flows has increased juvenile salmonid mortality  for a variety of reasons:
Migration delay resulting from insufficient flows or habitat blockages; loss of usable habitat due to
de-waiering and blockage; stranding of fish resulting from rapid flow fluctuations; entrainment of
juveniles into unscreened or poorly screened diversion; and increased juvenile mortality resulting
from increased water temperatures. In addition, reduced flows degrade or diminish fish habitats via
increased deposition of fine sediments in spawning gravels, decreased recruitment of new spawning
gravels, and encroachment of riparian and nonendemic vegetation into spawning and rearing areas.

       Considering over utilization for commercial recreational, scientific, or education purposes:
Harvest management practiced by the tribes is conservative and has resulted in limited impact on
the coho stock in the Klamath and Trinity Rivers; overfishing in on-tribal fisheries is believed to
have been a significant factor in the decline of coho salmon; marked hatchery coho are allowed to
be harvested in the Rogue River, all other recreational coho salmon fisheries in the Oregon portion
of this ESU are closed; collection for scientific research and educational programs is believed to
have had little or no impact on coho populations in the ESU.

       Relative  to other effects, disease and predation are  not  believed to be major  factors
contributing to the overall decline of coho salmon in this ESU. However, disease and predation may
have substantial impacts in local areas.
Lower Columbia River/Southwest Washington Coast (LCSW) coho salmon (Oncorhynchus
kisutch): (The  following life history  summary is taken fromNMFS,  1996; and  60FR38011).
Candidate status OR, WA 7/250/95, 66FR38011.

       The LCSW coho salmon was proposed as a candidate ESA species in 7/25/95 (60FR38011).
NMFS concludes that historically  this ESU included  coho salmon from  all tributaries of the
Columbia River below approximately the Klickitat and Deschutes Rivers, as  well as coastal
drainages in southwest Washington between the Columbia River and Point Grenville. The Columbia
River estuary and Willapa Bay and Grays Harbor in southwest  Washington all have extensive
intertidal mud and sand flats and differ substantially from estuaries to the north and  south.

       HSU status  At least one ESU  of coho salmon probably occurred in the lower Columbia
River Basin, but NMFS was unable to identify any remaining natural populations that warranted
protection under the F.SA. Coho salmon stocks above Bonneville Dam (except Hood River) are
classified as extinct.  The Clackamas River stock uas classified as at moderate risk  of extinction.
                                           30

-------
 .  While the number of naturally-reproducing fish within the LCSW coast ESU is fairly large,
 evaluating the risk to this ESU is difficult because of the uncertainty about the relationship of the
 present natural populations to the historic ESU. The LCSW coho salmon ESU is on the Candidate
 List until the distribution and status of the native populations can be resolved.

 Threats
       Refer to the preceding discussions for other coho salmon ESUs for life history information
 and factors contributing to the decline of the species.
Chum salmon (Oncorhynchus keta): Columbia River ESU and [Hood Canal summer-run ESU*]
(The following life history information is taken from 63FR11773.) Proposed Threatened status
OR, WA3/10/98. 63FR11773.

       On 10 March 1998 the NMFS issued a proposed rule and request for comments to list two
west coast chum salmon ESUs as threatened. The proposed listings and critical  habitat designations
are in 63FR16955 (4/7/98). [The Hood Canal summer-run ESU chum salmon  spawn in tributaries
to Hood Canal, Discovery Bay, and Sequim Bay, WA*], and the Columbia River ESU chum
salmon spawn in tributaries to the lower Columbia River (WA and OR).

       Designated critical habitat consists of the  water, substrate, and adjacent riparian zone of
estuarine and riverine reaches in specific hydrologic units and counties.  Accessible reaches are those
within the historical range of the ESUs that can still be occupied by any life stage of chum salmon.
Columbia River  chum salmon critical habitat designation includes all  accessible reaches in the
Columbia River downstream from Bonneville Dam, excluding Oregon tributaries upstream of Milton
Creek at river km 144 near the town of St. Helens.

       ESU status. Information on the condition  of these chum salmon ESUs is not included in
63FR11773.

       Life history information specific to the two above ESUs is not available. The chum salmon
or dog salmon is the third most  abundant salmon species in the Pacific Northwest.  Spawning for
chum salmon adults may take place just at the  head of tide waters similar to pink salmon, however
unlike  pinks,  chum  also migrate  upriver to spawn.  Spawning occurs from  October  through
December. Most adult females construct their redds near saltwater and are territorially aggressive;
therefore, females may "miss out" on male spawners. Because of the location of most redds in lower
rivers, an embryo mortality of 70 to 90 percent is possible - due to siltation and decreased dissolved
oxygen transfer.  Chum salmon benefit from high quality habitat conditions  in lower rivers and
estuaries.

       After emergence, fry do  not rear in freshwater.  Chum salmon  fry migrate immediately (at
night) to the estuary for rearing.  Out-migration is March through June. Juveniles remain near the
seashore during July and August. Juveniles spend from just half a year to tour years at sea.

Threats

                                         31

-------
       Factors for the decline in condition of these chum salmon ESUs were not included in the
listing document. Similar habitat, harvest, and water quality factors as previously discussed for other
threatened or endangered salmon species have affected the listed chum salmon ESUs' integrity.

Steelhead - (Oncorhynchus mykiss) Generic Information: (The following information is taken
from NOAA, NMFS - 50 CFR Parts 222 and 227; 63FR11797).

       A notice of public  hearings on proposed  ESA  listings and critical habitat is found in
63FR16955 (4/7/98).

       Steelhead exhibit one of the most complex life histories of any salmonid species. Steelhead
may exhibit anadromy or freshwater residency.  Resident forms are usually referred to as "rainbow"
or "redband" trout, while anadromous life forms are termed "steelhead".

       Steelhead typically migrate to marine waters after spending 2 years in freshwater. They then
reside in marine waters for 2 ro 3 years prior to returning to their natal stream to spawn as 4- or 5-
year-olds.  Depending on water temperature, steelhead eggs may incubate in  redds for 1.5 to 4
months before hatching as alevins (larval stage dependent on yolk sac as food). Following yolk sac
absorption, alevins emerge  from the gravel as young juveniles (fry) and begin actively feeding.
Juveniles rear in freshwater  from 1 to 4 years, then migrate to the ocean as smolts.

       Biologically, steelhead can be divided into two reproductive  ecotypes, based on their state
of sexual maturity at the time of river entry and the duration of their spawning migration. These two
ecotypes are termed "stream maturing" and "ocean maturing".  Stream maturing steelhead return
to freshwater in a sexually immature condition and require several months to mature and spawn.
Ocean maturing steelhead enter freshwater with well-developed gonads and spawn shortly after river
entry. These two reproductive ecotypes are more commonly referred to by their season of freshwater
entry (i.e., summer and winter steelhead).

       Two major genetic groups or "subspecies" of steelhead occur on the west coast of the United
States:  a coastal group and an inland group, separated on the Fraser and Columbia River Basins by
the  Cascade crest.   Historically, steelhead likely inhabited most coastal streams in Washington,
Oregon, and California, as well as many inland streams in these states and Idaho. However, during
this century, over 23 indigenous, naturally-reproducing stocks of steelhead are believed to have been
extirpated, and many more are thought to be in decline in numerous coastal and inland streams.

Threats
       Factors contributing to the decline of specific steelhead  ESUs are discussed under each ESU.
General information for west coast steelhead is summarized here. Forestry, agriculture, mining, and
urbanization have degraded, simplified, and fragmented habitat.  Water diversions for agriculture.
flood control, domestic, and hydropower purposes have greatly  reduced or eliminated historically
accessible habitat.  Washington and Oregon's wetlands are estimated to have diminished by one-
third.  Loss of habitat complexity as seen in the decrease of abundance of large, deep pools due to
sedimentation and loss of pool-forming  structures has also adversely  affected west coast steelhead
(an  80  percent loss for Oregon).

                                           32

-------
       Steelhead are not generally targeted in commercial fisheries but do support an important
recreational fishery throughout their range. A particular problem occurs in the main stem of the
Columbia River where listed steelhead from the Middle Columbia River ESU are subject to the same
fisheries as unlisted, hatchery-produced steelhead, chinook and coho salmon. Infectious disease and
predation also  take  their  toll  on steelhead.   Introductions of non-native species and habitat
modifications have resulted in increased predator populations in numerous river systems. Federal
and state  land management  practices have not been effective in stemming the decline in west coast
steelhead.

Snake River Basin Steelhead (SRB) (Oncorhynchus mykiss): (The following information is taken
from NOAA, NMFS  - 50 CFR  Parts 222 and 227; and 62FR43937).  Threatened status ID, OR,
WA 8/18/97, 62FR43937.

       This inland steelhead ESU  occupies  the Snake  River  Basin of southeast  Washington,
northeast Oregon and Idaho. A final listing status of threatened was issued on 18 August 1997
(62FR43937) for the spawning range upstream from the confluence with the Columbia River. No
official critical habitat is designated. The Snake River flows through terrain that is warmer and drier
on an annual basis than the upper Columbia Basin or other drainages to the north. Geologically, the
land forms  are older and much  more eroded than most other steelhead habitat.  Collectively, the
environmental factors of the Snake River Basin result in a river that is warmer and more turbid, with
higher pH and alkalinity, than is found elsewhere in the range of inland steelhead.

       ESU status.   SRB  steelhead all defined as "B-run" steelhead. Prior to Ice  Harbor Dam
completion  in 1962, there were no counts of Snake River basin naturally spawned steelhead.  From
1949 to 1971 counts averaged about 40,000 steelhead for the Clearwater River. At Ice Harbor Dam,
counts averaged approximately 70,000 until 1970.  The natural component for steelhead escapements
above Lower Granite Dam was about 9400 (2400  B-run) from 1990-1994.  SRB steelhead recently
suffered severe declines in  abundance relative to historical levels.  Low run sizes over the last 10
years are most pronounced for naturally produced steelhead. The drop in parr densities characterizes
many river  basins in this region  as being underseeded relative to the carrying capacity of streams.
Declines  in abundance have been particularly serious for B-run steelhead, increasing the risk that
some of the life history diversity may be lost from steelhead in this ESU.

       Hatchery/natural interactions that occur for SRB steelhead are of concern because many of
the hatcheries use composite stocks that have been domesticated over a long period of time. The
primary indicator of risk to  the ESU is declining  abundance throughout the region.

       SRB steelhead are summer steelhead. as are most inland steelhead, and comprise two groups,
A-run and  B-run. based on  migration timing, ocean-age,  and adult size. SRB steelhead enter
freshwater  from June to October and spawn in the following spring from  March to  May.  A-run
steelhead are thought to be predominately 1-ocean (one  year at sea), while B-run steelhead are
thought to be 2-ocean (IDFG 1994 IN: 50 CFR Parts 222  and 227). SRB steelhead usually  smolt
at age 2-  or 3-years (Whitt.  1954: BPA. 1992: Hassemer. 1992 IN: 50 CFR Parts 222 and 227).

       The steelhead population  from Duorshak National Fish Hatchery is the most divergent  single


                                          33

-------
population of inland steelhead based on genetic traits determined by protein electrophoresis; these
fish are consistently referred to as B-run.

Threats
       Similar factors to those affecting  other salmonids are contributing to the decline of SRB
steelhead. Widespread habitat blockage from hydrosystem management and potentially deleterious
genetic effects from straying and introgression from hatchery fish. The reduction in habitat capacity
resulting from large dams such as the Hells Canyon dam complex and Dworshak Dam is somewhat
mitigated by several river basins with fairly good production of natural steelhead runs.

Upper Columbia River Basin Steelhead (UCRB) (Oncorhynchus mykiss): (The following life
history information  is taken from NOAA, NMFS - 50 CFR Parts 222 and 227; and 62FR43937).
Endangered WA 8/18/97, 62FR43937.

       This inland steelhead ESU occupies the Columbia River Basin upstream from the Yakima
River, Washington, to the U.S./Canada border. The geographic area occupied by the ESU forms part
of the larger Columbia Basin Ecoregion.  This ESU received an endangered listing on  18 August
1997  (62FR43937).  Official critical habitat is not designated.  Mullan et al. (1992) (IN: 50 CFR
Parts 222 and 227) described this area as a  harsh environment for fish and stated that "it should not
be confused with more studied, benign, coastal streams of the Pacific Northwest.

       ESU status.   NMFS cites a pre-fishery run size estimate in excess  of 5000  adults for
tributaries above Rock Island  Dam. Runs may have already been depressed by lower Columbia
River fisheries at the time of the early estimates (1933-1959).  Most of the escapement to naturally
spawning habitat within the range of this ESU is to the Wenatchee River,  and the Methow and
Okanogan Rivers.   The Entiat River also has a small spawning run.   Steelhead in the Upper
Columbia river ESU  continue to exhibit low abundances, both in absolute numbers and in relation
to numbers of hatchery fish throughout the region. Estimates of natural production of steelhead in
the ESU are will below replacement (approximately 0.3:1 adult replacement ratios estimated in the
Wenatchee and Entiat Rivers).  The proportion of hatchery fish is high in these rivers (65-80 percent)
with extensive mixing of hatchery and natural stocks.

       Life history characteristics for UCRB steelhead are similar to those of other inland steelhead
ESUs. However, some of the oldest smolt ages for steelhead, up to 7 years, are reported from this
ESU;  this may be associated with the cold stream temperatures  (Mullan et al., 1992 IN: 50 CFR
Parts  222 and 227).   Based on limited data available from adult fish, smolt  age in this ESU is
dominated by 2-year-olds.  Steelhead from the Wenatchee and Entiat Rivers return to freshwater
after 1 year in salt water, whereas Methow River steelhead are primarily  2-ocean resident  (i.e., 2
years  in salt water) (Howell et al.. 1985 IN: 50 CFR Parts  222 and 227).

       In an effort to preserve fish runs affected by Grand Coulee Dam (blocked fish passage in
1939). all anadromous fish migrating upstream were trapped at Rock Island Dam (Rkm 729) from
1939  through  1943 and  cither released to spawn in  tributaries between  Rock Island and  Grand
Coulee Dams or spawned in hatcheries and the offspring released in that area (Mullan et al..  1992;
Chapman et al.. 1994 IN: 50 CFR Parts 222 and  227).  Through this process, stocks  of all

                                          34

-------
 anadromous salmonids, including steelhead, which historically were native to several separate sub-
 basins above Rock Island Dam. were randomly redistributed among tributaries in the Rock Island-
 Grand Coulee reach. Exactly how this has affected stock composition of steelhead is unknown.

 Threats
       Habitat degradation, juvenile and adult  mortality  in the hydrosystem, and unfavorable
 environmental conditions in both marine and freshwater habitats have contributed to the declines and
 represent risk factor for the future. Harvest in lower river fisheries and genetic homogenization from
 composite broodstock collection are other factors that may contribute significant risk to the Upper
 Columbia ESU.

 Middle Columbia Basin Steelhead (Oncorhynchus mykiss): Proposed threatened status WA,
 OR 3/10/98, 63FR11797.  (The following life history information is taken from 63FR11797.)

       After a comprehensive status review of West Coast steelhead populations in Washington and
 Oregon, the NMFS identified 15 ESUs. On 3/10/98 the Middle Columbia River steelhead ESU was
 proposed as threatened (63FR11797). The middle Columbia area includes tributaries from above
 (and excluding) the Wind River in Washington and  the Hood River in Oregon, upstream to, and
 including the Yakima River, in Washington.  Steelhead of the  Snake River Basin are excluded.
 There is no official critical habitat designation.

       ESU status. Current population sizes are substantially lower than historic levels, especially
 in the rivers with the largest steelhead runs in the ESU, the John Day, Deschutes, and Yakima
 Rivers. At least two extinctions of native steelhead runs in the ESU have occurred (the Crooked and
 Metolius Rivers, both in the Deschutes River Basin).  In addition, NMFS remains concerned about
 the widespread long- and short-term downward trends  in population abundance throughout the ESU.

       Genetic differences between inland and coastal steelhead are well established, although some
 uncertainty remains about the exact geographic boundaries of the  two forms in the Columbia River
 (63FR11801).  All steelhead in the Columbia River Basin upstream  from  The Dalles Dam are
 summer-run, inland steelhead. Life history information for steelhead of this ESU indicates that most
 middle Columbia River steelhead smolt at two years and spend one to two years in salt water (i.e.,
 1-ocean and 2-ocean fish, respectively) prior to re-entering freshwater,  where they may remain up
 to a year before spawning.  Within this ESU, the Klickitat River is unusual in that it produces both
 summer and winter steelhead. and  the summer steelhead  are dominated by  2-ocean steelhead,
 whereas most other rivers in this region  produce about equal  number of both 1- and 2-ocean
 steelhead.

Threats
       The recent and dramatic increase in the percentage of hatchery fish in natural escapement in
the Deschutes River Basin is a significant risk to natural steelhead  in this ESU. Coincident with this
 increase in  the percentage of strays has been a decline in the abundance of native steelhead in the
 Deschutes River.

 Lower Columbia Basin Steelhead (Oncorhynchus mykiss): (The following life history information

                                           35

-------
is taken from NOAA, NMFS - 50 CFR Parts 222 and 227).  Threatened WA, OR 3/19/98,
63FR13347 and 7/17/98, 63FR32996.

       This coastal steelhead ESU occupies tributaries to the Columbia River between the Cowlitz
and Wind Rivers in Washington and the Willamette and Hood Rivers in Oregon.  Excluded are
steelhead in the upper Willamette River Basin above Willamette Falls, and steelhead from the Little
and Big White Salmon Rivers in Washington. The Lower Columbia River steelhead ESU is listed
as threatened (63FR13347,3/19/98). Official critical habitat is not designated. The lower Columbia
River has extensive intertidal mud and sand flats and differs substantially from estuaries to the north
and south. Rivers draining into the Columbia River have their headwaters in increasingly drier areas,
moving from west to east.  Columbia River tributaries that drain the Cascade mountains have
proportionally higher flows in late summer and early fall than rivers on the Oregon coast.

       ESU status.  Steelhead populations are at low abundance relative to historical levels, placing
this ESU  at risk due to random fluctuations in  genetic and demographic parameters that  are
characteristic of small populations.  There have been almost universal, and in many cases dramatic,
declines in steelhead abundance since the mid-1980s in both winter- and summer-runs. Genetic
mixing with hatchery stocks have greatly diluted the integrity of native steelhead in the ESU.
NMFS is unable to identify any natural populations of steelhead in the ESU that could be considered
"healthy".

       Steelhead populations in this ESU are of the coastal genetic group (Schreck et al. 1986,
Chapman et al., 1994 IN: 50CFR Parts 222 and 227), and a number of genetic studies have shown
that they are part of a different ancestral lineage than inland steelhead from the Columbia River
Basin.  Genetic data also show steelhead in this ESU to be distinct from steelhead in the upper
Willamette River and coastal streams in Oregon and Washington. WDFW data show genetic affinity
between the Kalama, Wind, and Washougal River steelhead. These  data show differentiation
between the Lower Columbia  River ESU and the Southwest Washington and Middle Columbia
River Basin ESUs.   The Lower Columbia  ESU  is composed of winter steelhead and summer
steelhead.

Threats
       Habitat loss, hatchery steelhead introgression, and harvest are  major contributors to  the
decline the steelhead in  this ESU.  Details  on factors contributing to  the decline of west coast
steelhead are discussed above.

Upper Willamette  River Steelhead (Oncorhynchus mykiss): Proposed threatened status WA.
OR 3/10/98. 63FR11797. (The following life history information is taken from 63FR11797.)

       After a comprehensive status review of West Coast steelhead populations Washington and
Oregon, the NMFS identified 15 ESUs. On 3/10/98 the Upper Willamette River steelhead ESU was
proposed as threatened (63FR11797). Official critical habitat has not been proposed. This coastal
F.SU occupies the  Willamette River and its tributaries, upstream  from Willamette Falls.   The
Willamette River Basin is /oogeographically complex  In addition to its connection to the Columbia
River,  the Willamette River historical!v has had connections with coastal  basins through stream
                                          36

-------
 capture and headwater transfer events.

       Steelhead from the upper Willamette River are genetically distinct from those in the lower
 river. Reproductive isolation from lower river populations may have been facilitated by Willamette
 Falls, which is known to be a migration barrier to some anadromous salmonids. For example, winter
 steelhead and spring chinook salmon (O. tshawytscha) occurred historically above the falls, but
 summer steelhead, fall chinook salmon, and coho salmon did not.

       ESU status. Steelhead in the Upper Willamette ESU are distributed in a few, relatively small,
 natural populations. Over the past several decades, total abundance of natural late-migrating winter
 steelhead ascending the Willamette Falls fish ladder has fluctuated several times over a range of
 approximately 5,000-20,000 spawners. However, the last peak occurred in 1988, and this peak has
 been followed by a steep and continuing decline. Abundance in each of the last five years (to 1998)
 has been below 4,300 fish, and the run in 1995 was the lowest in 30 years. The low abundance,
 coupled with potential risks associated with interactions between naturally spawned steelhead and
 hatchery stocks is of great concern to NMFS.

       The native steelhead of this basin are  late-migrating winter steelhead, entering freshwater
 primarily in March and April, whereas most other populations of west coast winter steelhead enter
 freshwater beginning in November or December. As early as 1885, fish ladders were constructed
 at Willamette Falls to aid the passage of anadromous fish.  As technology improved, the ladders
 were modified and rebuilt, most recently in 1971. These fishways facilitated successful introduction
 of Skamania stock summer steelhead and early-migrating Big Creek stock winter steelhead to the
 upper basin. Another effort to expand the steelhead production in the upper Willamette River was
 the stocking of native steelhead in tributaries not historically used by that species.  Native steelhead
 primarily used tributaries on the east side of the basin, with cutthroat trout predominating in streams
 draining the west side of the basin.

       Nonanadroumous  O mydiss are  known to occupy  the Upper Willamette River Basin;
 however, most of these nonanadromous populations occur above natural and man-made barriers.
 Historically, spawning by Upper Willamette  River steelhead was concentrated in the North and
 Middle Santiam River Basins.  These  areas are now largely blocked to fish passage by dams, and
 steelhead spawning is distributed throughout more of the Upper Willamette River Basin than in the
 past. Due to introductions of non-native steelhead stocks and transplantation of native stocks within
 the basin, it is  difficult to formulate a clear  picture of the  present distribution of native Upper
 Willamette River steelhead. and their relationship to nonanadromous and possibly residualized O.
mykiss withing the basin.

Threats
       Habitat  loss, hatchery steelhead introgression. and  harvest are major contributors to the
decline the steelhead in this ESU.  Details on factors contributing to the decline of west coast
 steelhead are discussed above.

 Oregon Coast (OC) Steelhead (Oncorhynchus mykiss): (The following life history  information
 is taken from NMFS  1996  and  NOAA. NMFS - 50 CFR Parts 222  and 227. and 63FR13347).

                                           37

-------
Proposed threatened OR 8/18/97, 62FR43974.  Listing Not Warranted; Candidate status OR
3/19/98, 63FR13347.

       This coastal steelhead ESU occupies river basins on the Oregon coast north of Cape Blanco,
excluding rivers and streams that are tributaries of the Columbia River. Oregon Coast steelhead are
under a proposed listing as threatened (8/9/97 61FR41541  with a six month extension invoked on
8/18/97 62FR43937 - under West  Coast Steelhead).  On 3/19/98 (63FR13347) the NMFS
determined that the Oregon Coast,  KJamath Mountains Province (KMP), and Northern California
ESUs did not warrant listing at that time. This ESU warrants classification as candidate species and
NMFS will reevaluate the status of the ESU within four years to determine whether listing  is
warranted.  Official critical habitat designation has not been made. Most rivers in this area drain
the Coast Range mountains, have a single peak in flow in December or January, and have relatively
low flow during summer and early fall. The coastal region receives fairly high precipitation levels,
and the vegetation is dominated by Sitka spruce and western hemlock. Upwelling off the Oregon
coast is much more variable and generally weaker than areas south of Cape Blanco.  While marine
conditions off the Oregon and Washington  coasts are  similar, the Columbia River has greater
influence north of its mouth, and the continental shelf becomes broader off the Washington coast.

       Compared with other areas, populations  of nonanadromous O. mykiss are  relatively
uncommon on the Oregon coast, occurring primarily above migration barriers and in the Umpqua
River Basin (Kostow 1995 IN: 50 CFR Parts 222 and 227).

       ESU status.  See below under "Population trends."

       Little information  is available regarding migration and spawn timing of natural  steelhead
populations within this ESU.  Age structure appears to be similar to other west coast steelhead,
dominated by 4-year-old spawners.  Iteroparity (capable of spawning more than once before death)
is more common among Oregon coast steelhead than populations to the north.

       Spawn timing.  The OC steelhead ESU is primarily composed of winter steelhead.  There are
only two native stocks of summer steelhead  in this ESU (one of which is in the Umpqua River basin
stock) (Busby et al. 1996).  Limited areas have  introduced hatchery runs. Iteroparity is more
common among OC steelhead than populations to the north.

       Spawning habitat  and temperature.  Steelhead enter streams and arrive at the spawning
ground weeks or even months before they spawn and are vulnerable to disturbance and predation;
therefore, in stream and riparian cover is required.  It appears that summer steelhead occur where
habitat is not fully utilized by winter steelhead (often in upstream areas  impassable to winter-run
steelhead); consequentially, summer steelhead usually spawn farther upstream than winter steelhead
(Wither.  1966;  Behnke 1992).  Typically, spawning  and initial rearing takes  place  in small.
moderate-gradient (3-5 percent) tributary stream (Nickelson et al.. 1992a). Steelhead spawn in 3.9-
9.4 degree C. water.

       Hatching and emergence. Steelhead eggs incubate for 1.5 to 4 months depending on water
temperature (61 FR 41 542  8/9'%). Bjomn and Reiser (1 Wh observed a 50 percent hatch rate after


                                          38

-------
only 26 days at 12 degrees C. After two to three weeks, in late spring, and following yolk sac
absorption, alevins emerge from the gravel as fry and begin actively feeding along stream margins
(Nickelson et al., 1992a).  Productive steelhead habitat is characterized by complexity, primarily in
the form  of large and small wood.   Some older juveniles move downstream to rear in larger
tributaries and mainstem rivers (Nickelson et al.,  1992a).

       Parr movement and smoltification.  Steelhead prefer water temperatures from 12 to 15
degrees C. (Reeves et al., 1987).  Juveniles rear in freshwater from one to four years, then in the
spring, migrate to the ocean as smolts (61 FR 41542 8/9/96). OC winter steelhead populations smolt
after two years in freshwater (Busby et al., 1996).

       Estuary and ocean migration.  Steelhead typically reside in marine waters for two or three
years prior to returning to their natal stream to spawn as four- or five-year olds (61 FR 41542
8/9/96). Juvenile steelhead tend to migrate offshore during their first summer rather than moving
along the coast belt as salmon do.  During the fall and winter, juveniles move southward and
eastward (Ham and Dell  1986).  OC  steelhead tend to  be north-migrating (Nicholas and Hankin,
1988; Pearcy et al., 1990,;Pearcy 1992).

       Food.  Juvenile steelhead feed on a diversity of aquatic and terrestrial insects (Chapman and
Bjornn, 1969).  These fish hold territories close to the substratum where flows  are low and
sometimes counter to the  main stream. From these localities, juveniles can foray up into surface
currents to take drifting food (Kalleberg, 1958).

       Population trends. Production of steelhead in nine Oregon coastal river basins (Coquille
River north) was  probably about  100,000 wild adults  annually from 1930-1939. Contemporary
(1980s) production in the same basins is about half the previous figure (Nickelson et al. 1992a). The
OC steelhead ESU, although not presently in danger of extinction, is likely to become endangered
in the foreseeable  future (Busby et al., 1996).

Threats
       Factors contributing to the decline of steelhead in this ESU include those discussed above.
Substantial contribution of non-native hatchery fish to natural escapements in most basins has been
a particularly negative influence on native populations.

Klamath  Mountain Province (KMP) Steelhead (Oncorhynchus mykiss): (The following life
history information is taken from NMFS 1996 and NOAA, NMFS - 50 CFR Parts 222  and 227; and
from61FR41541 and 63FR13347). Proposed threatened OR 8/18/97. 62FR43974. Listing Not
Warranted; Candidate status OR 3/19/98. 63FR13347.

       This coastal steelhead ESU occupies river basins form the Elk River in Oregon to  the
Klamath and Trinity Rivers in California,  inclusive.   The KMP ESU steelhead  is proposed-
threatened (61FR41541. 8.9 96; six month extension invoked on 8/18/97. 62FR43937 - under West
Coast Steelhead).  On 3 19 l)8 (63FR13347) the  NMFS determined that the Klamath Mountain
Province F.SU  did not warrant listing at that time. This FSLJ warrants classification as candidate
species and NMFS will ree\aluate the status of the ESl.: within four years to determine whether


                                          39

-------
listing is warranted.  No official critical habitat has been designated. Geologically, the KMP is not
as erosive as the Franciscan formation terrain south of the Klamath River Basin.   Dominant
vegetation along the  coast is redwood forest, while some interior basins are much  drier than
surrounding areas and are characterized by many endemic species. Elevated stream temperatures
are a factor affecting  steelhead and other species in  some of the larger river basins.   With the
exception of major river basins such as the Rogue and Klamath, most rivers in this region have a
short duration of peak flows.  Strong and consistent coastal upwelling begins at about Cape Blanco
and continues south into central California, resulting  in a relatively productive nearshore marine
environment.

       ESU status.  See below under "Population trends."

       In migration. Variations in migration timing exist between populations.  Summer steelhead
spawn in January and February and winter steelhead generally spawn in April and May  (Bamhart,
1986). The Klamath River has both winter- and summer-run steelhead.

       Spawning and rearing. Steelhead spawn in cool, clear streams featuring suitable gravel size,
depth, and current velocity. Steelhead are iteroparous,  however, spawning more than twice before
death is rare. Intermittent streams may be used for spawning (Barnhart,  1986; Everest, 1973).
Steelhead eggs incubate between February and June (Bell,  1991), and typically emerge from the
gravel two to three weeks after hatching (Bamhart, 1986). After emerging from the gravel, steelhead
fry usually inhabit shallow water along perennial stream banks.  Older fry establish and defend
territories. Juvenile steelhead migrate little during their first summer and occupy a range of habitats
featuring moderate to high velocity and variable depths (Bisson et al., 1988). The young fish feed
on a wide variety of aquatic and terrestrial insects; the emerging  fry are potential prey for older
juvenile steelhead.  Juveniles spend one to four years in freshwater before smolting and migrating
to sea in March and April (Barnhart, 1986).  Apparently, most steelhead  migrate north and south in
the ocean along the continental shelf (Barnhart, 1986).

       Steelhead inhabit the  ocean for one to  four years.  Variations  in this pattern include the
unusual "half-pounder".  These steelhead return to freshwater after only a few months at sea, spend
the winter in freshwater and then return to sea for several months before returning to freshwater to
spawn.   Half-pounders  occur over a relatively small geographic area of southern Oregon and
northern California. (Barnhart. 1986).

       Population trends. Historical information on  KMP steelhead abundance is scarce.  The
ODFW description of steelhead runs list only the Winchuck River as "healthy" (Nickelson et al..
1992a). For other rivers, the health of the steelhead runs varies from "low but stable" to "depressed"
(for most rivers) to "near extinction".  Barnhart (1994) noted that wild stocks of Klamath River
steelhead  may he at all time low levels.

Threats
       Factors contributing to the decline ot steelhead  in this HSU include those discussed above.
Additionally, most  natural  populations ot" steelhead  within the area  of this  ESU experience a
substantial infusion ot'naturally spawning hatchery fish each year.


                                           40

-------
 Bull trout (Salvelinus confluentus) - Columbia River Basin stock: Threatened OR, WA, ID
 6/10/98, 62FR32268.  (The following life history information from 62FR32268, 63FR31693 and
 63FR31647; and from various USFWS "News Releases").

       At the time of the USFWS threatened listing (6/10/98, 63FR 31647) of this bull trout ESU,
 official critical habitat was not designated.  The Columbia River population segment is from the
 northwestern United States and British Columbia, Canada. This population segment, comprised of
 386 bull trout populations in Idaho, Montana, Oregon, and Washington with additional populations
 in British  Columbia is threatened by  habitat degradation,  passage restrictions at  dams,  and
 competition form non-native lake and brook trout. The Columbia River population segment includes
 the entire Columbia River basin and all its tributaries, excluding the isolated bull trout populations
 found  in the Jarbridge River  in Nevada.  Bull trout  populations  within the Columbia River
 population segment have declined from historic levels and are generally considered to be isolated
 and remnant.  See the following  section on bull trout, Klamath Basin stock, for  life  history
 information on bull trout.

       ESU status.  Bull trout are  estimated to have occupied about 60 percent of the Columbia
 River Basin, and presently occur in 45 percent of the estimated historical range.  The Columbia
 River population segment is composed of 141  sub-populations.

 Threats
       Threats to bull trout include habitat degradation and fragmentation, blockage of migratory
 corridor, poor water quality, past fisheries management practices, and the introduction of non-native
 species such as brown, lake, and brook trout.
Bull trout (Salvelinus confluentus) - Klamath Basin stock.  Threatened status OR 6/10/98,
63FR31647. (The following life history information is taken from 62FR32268, 63FR3I693 and
63FR31647; and from various USFWS "News Releases").

       The  Klamath River population segment from  south-central Oregon is  now listed  as
threatened.  This population segment, comprised of seven bull trout populations is threatened by
habitat degradation, irrigation diversions, and the presence of non-native brook trout. Bull trout in
the Klamath River drainage are discrete because of physical isolation due to the Pacific Ocean and
several small mountain ranges in central Oregon.  Perhaps the  most  significant threat to the
remaining bull trout populations in the Klamath Basin is hybridization with introduced brook trout.
The USFWS finds that designation of critical habitat (as per section 3 of the ESA) for this species
is not determinable at this time.

       ESU status.  Limited historical references indicate that bull trout in Oregon were once widely
spread in  12 basins in the Klamath and Columbia river systems. No bull trout have been historically
observed  in Oregon's coastal systems.  Bull trout occurred in I 5 separate drainages between 1948
and 1^79. By 1989. the distribution of the species had been restricted to 10 streams in the basin.
The most recent data provided in  the 1994 record suggested that in 1991. only seven segregated

                                          41

-------
resident populations still occurred in the basin and were confined to headwater streams in the
Sprague, Sycan, and Upper Klamath Lake sub-basins.  The largest areas occupied by any of the
seven populations is 2.5 stream miles, and basinwide. only 12.5 miles of stream is inhabited by bull
trout. Populations in the Upper KJamath Lake subbasin are at precarious abundance levels, and at
a high risk of extinction.  The remaining populations are disconnected from each other, and are
considered to be isolated, remnant groups from a historically larger, more diverse metapopulation;
the populations are at a moderate or high risk of extinction.

       Although anadromy is not found in Oregon, Bond (1992) believed that it was an important
part of the life history and historical distribution patterns, and  acted as a mechanism  for coastal
distribution. The bull trout in Oregon have three life-history patterns represented by resident, fluvial,
and adfluvial  fish. Resident bull trout are believed to spend their entire lives in the  same stream in
which they hatched.  Resident juvenile bull trout are thought to generally confine their migrations
to and within  their natal stream. Fluvial populations generally migrate between smaller steams used
for spawning  and early juvenile rearing and larger rivers used for  adult rearing. Fluvial populations
can switch to  adfluvial under some circumstances. Adfluvial populations generally migrate between
smaller streams used for spawning and juvenile rearing and lakes or reservoirs used for adult rearing.
Adfluvial individuals can attain sizes over 9 kg in Oregon.

       Bull trout display a high degree of sensitivity at all life stages to environmental disturbance
and have more specific habitat requirements than many other salmonids.  Bull trout growth, survival,
and  long-term  population  persistence  appear to  be particularly  dependent upon five  habitat
characteristics: (1) cover, (2) channel stability, (3) substrate composition, (4) temperature, and (5)
migratory corridors.

       Spawning/Temperatures.  Bull trout, being a resident species means that both adults and
juveniles are present in the steams throughout the  year.  Bull trout adults may begin to migrate from
feeding to spawning ground in the spring and migrate slowly throughout the summer (Pratt IN
ODEQ, 1994).   They spawn in  later summer  through fall  (August-November).   Summer
temperatures are, therefore, a concern for migration and for spawning in the late summer and early
fall.  These trout are stenothermal, requiring a narrow range of temperature conditions to reproduce
and survive. Bull trout densities are highest at water temperatures of 12 degrees C. or less; no bull
trout were found during surveys when water temperatures were above 18 degrees C.  (Shepard et al.
1984; ODEQ, 1994).  Ratliff (1992) found in the  Metolius River, Oregon, that bull trout spawning
and the initial 1-year juvenile rearing is limited to streams with temperatures of about 4.5 degrees
C.  Optimum incubation  temperatures  are  2-4  degrees C.   Such strict  temperature  tolerances
predispose bull trout to declines from any activity occurring in a watershed that leads to increased
stream temperatures.  From a study of the distribution of juvenile  bull trout in a thermal gradient of
a plunge pool in Granite Creek. Idaho, these fish chose the coldest water available (8-9 degrees C.).
Bonneau.

       Hatching and Rearing.  Hatching is completed after 100-145 days usually in winter (Pratt.
1992). Bull trout alevins require at least 65-90 days after hatching to absorb  their yolk sacs (Pratt.
19Q2). They remain uithm the interstices of the streambed as fry  for up to three weeks before filling
their  air bladder,  reaching lengths of 25-28  mm. and emerging from the streambed in late April

                                           42

-------
(McPhail and Murray 1979, Pratt 1992). An extremely long period of residency in the gravel (200)
or more days makes bull trout especially vulnerable to fine sediments and water quality degradation.

       Juvenile bull trout are closely associated  with the streambed and are found immediately
above, on, or within the streambed (Pratt 1984, 1992).  Goetz (1991) and Pratt (1984, 1992) reported
that young bull trout most frequently used woody debris as cover. As fish mature they seek out deep
water habitat types such as pools and deep runs (Pratt, 1984; Shepard et al., 1984).

       Bull trout less than 110 mm feed on aquatic insects while larger bull trout are primarily
piscivorous (Shepard et al., 1984).  Juvenile bull trout may migrate from natal areas during spring,
summer or fall; almost all migration  is nocturnal (Pratt 1992).

       Adult Migration.  Adfluvial bull trout feed primarily on fish and can exhibit extraordinary
growth rates (Shepard et al., 1984; Pratt, 1992).  Resident bull trout have much slower growth rates.
Adult bull trout rearing and migration patterns are not well documented in Oregon except for the
Metolius River and Lake  Billy Chinook system. Bull trout migration typically starts in mid-July;
fish move quickly upriver and reside near the mouth of the intended spawning tributary.  Migration
into the spawning tributary, spawning, and migration back to the mainstem usually takes one month.
Surveys in Oregon document bull trout spawning from late July through at least October; this pattern
is typical of Metolius River bull trout.  Most spawning  occurs in cold headwaters or spring-fed
streams.  Spawning adults and  initial juvenile rearing is limited to very cold (approximately 4.5
degrees C.) spring-fed tributaries to the Metolius River (Ratliff 1992).  Annual and alternate year
spawning is documented for bull trout (Shepard et al. 1984).

       Habitat. The habitat requirements of bull trout vary by age and season of the year (Rieman
and Mclntyre, 1993).   Young-of-the-year fish initially seek stream margins with heterogenous
habitat structure. Bull trout appear to  have more specific habitat requirements than other salmonids.
Although bull trout may be present throughout large river basins, spawning and rearing fish are often
found only in a portion of available stream reaches (Fraley and Shepard, 1989; Shepard et al., 1984,
Mullan et al.,  1992).   Where  this habitat is not present or has been lost, juvenile bull trout
populations are virtually eliminated.

       Seven habitat variables were found to be significant (P < 0.0001) descriptors of the presence
of juvenile bull trout: (1)  high levels of shade, (2) high levels of undercut banks, (3) large woody
debris volume, (4) relatively large pieces of woody debris, (5) high levels of gravel in riffles, (6) low
levels of fine sediment in riffles, and (7) low levels of bank erosion. Migratory corridors are needed
to tie wintering, summering, or  rearing areas to spawning areas as well as  allowing the movement
for interactions of local populations within possible metapopulations.

Threats
       Threats to bull trout include habitat degradation and fragmentation, blockage of migratory
corridors, poor water quality, past fisheries management practices, and the introduction of non-native
species such as brown, lake, and brook trout. Sec also. "FSIJ status".

Lahontan  cutthroat  trout (Oncorhynchus clarki henshawf):   (The following  life history

                                          43

-------
information is taken from ODFW (1996), Species at Risk; and 40FR29863 ). Threatened status OR
7/16/75,40FR29863.

       The Lahontan cutthroat trout is listed as threatened under ESA (35FR16047 10/13/70,
40FR29863 7/16/75).  Critical habitat has not been designated.

       The range of Lahontan cutthroat trout is primarily in streams of the Lahontan and Coyote
Lake basins in southeast Oregon.  These fish inhabit isolated desert streams. Some populations of
this subspecies inhabited lakes where they attained large size. This subspecies has been reintroduced
into several stream systems throughtout  the Lahontan Basin, Pyramid and Walker  Lakaes.
Restoration of habitat and reintroduction in several stream systems allowed USFWS to change the
ESA listing from endangered to threatened.

       The following information is from Jones, et al. (1998): The Coyote Lake basin has the only
native population of Lahontan cutthroat trout in Oregon that is without threat of hybridization and
is broadly disributed throughtout a drainage. In October 1994, the number of Lahontan cutthroat in
the basin was estimated at 39,500 fish, and fish were  limited to 56km of stream habitat available
(approximately 25,000 in the Whitehorse Creek drainage and about 15,000 cutthroat occupied the
Willow Creek drainage).  Distribution was limited by dry channels and thermal and physical barriers
to movement, which created two disconnected populations in the Willow Creek and  Whitehorse
Creek drainages and influenced population density, structure, and life history.

       The overall status of Lahontan cutthroat trout is unknown. Riparian and upland habitats have
been degraded by intensive grazing by cattle and sheep during the past 130 years. Drought and cold
periods during the past decade have further affected the quantity and quality of the aquatic haabitat.
The ability  of local  populations  to  interact  is  :rnportant  to the long-term viability  of a
metapopulation. The population of Lahontan cutthroat in the Whitehorse Creek subbasin has been
fragmented by numerous barriers into four discreet local populations. The Willow Creek subbasin
is largely free of migration barriers.  Seasonally, all  streams in  the drainages have disjunct
populations because of high summer temperatures (>26°C) or dry channels.

Threats
       Lahontan cutthroat trout are  listed as  threatened  under the ESA because of poor habitat
conditions including channel modifications,  dewatering, passage barriers and loss  of riparian
vegetation. Introgression with rainbow trout and displacement by introduced brown trout and brook
trout have extripated Lahontan cutthroat in several stream systems.  Brook trout are a strong
competitor for food and space with the Lahontan cutthroat.

       Refer to the following discussion for more information about cutthroat  trout life histories.
L'mpqua River (l;R) Cutthroat Trout (Oncorhynchus clarki clarki ): (The following life history
information is taken from NMFS 1996: 61 FR41514 and 63FR1388). Endangered status OR 8/9/96,
61FR41514.
                                          44

-------
       UR cutthroat trout were listed as an endangered species on 9 August 1996 (61FR41514).
 Critical habitat designation was finalized on 9 January  1998 (63FR1388).and includes all river
 reaches accessible to listed Umpqua River cutthroat trout from a straight line connecting the west
 end of the North Jetty and including all Umpqua River estuarine areas (including the Smith River)
 and tributaries proceeding upstream from the Pacific Ocean to the confluence of the North and South
 Umpqua Rivers; the North Umpqua River, including all tributaries, from its confluence with the
 mainstem Umpqua River to Soda Springs dam; the South Umpqua River, including all tributaries,
 from its confluence with the mainstem Umpqua River to its headwater (including Cow Creek,
 tributary to the South Umpqua River).  Critical habitat includes aJl waterways below longstanding,
 naturally impassable barriers (i.e., natural water falls in existence for over several hundred years).
 Critical habitat includes the bottom and water of the waterways and adjacent riparian zone.  The
 riparian zone includes those areas within 300 feet (91.4m) of the normal line of the high water mark
 of the stream channel or from the shoreline of a standing body of water. NMFS recognized that the
 Umpqua River estuary is an essential rearing area and migration corridor for listed Umpqua River
 cutthroat trout, and maintained the designation of the estuary as critical habitat in the final rule.

       ESU status.  See population trends, below.

       Cutthroat trout evolved to exploit habitats least preferred by other salmonid species (Johnston
 1981).  The life history of UR  cutthroat trout is probably the most complex and flexible of any
 Pacific salmonid. Three life history forms are in the Umpqua River basin. The current freshwater
distribution of anadromous and potamodromous life forms is thought to be limited primarily to the
mainstem, Smith, and North Umpqua Rivers.  Resident cutthroat trout appear to remain broadly
distributed throughout the  Umpqua River basin. Unlike other anadromous salmonids, sea-run forms
of the coastal cutthroat trout do not overwinter in the ocean and only rarely make long extended
migrations across large bodies of water. They migrate in the nearshore marine habitat and usually
remain within 10 km of land.

       Anadromous cutthroat trout.  Unlike other anadromous  salmonids, anadromous cutthroat
trout do not over-winter in the ocean and only rarely make long  extended migrations across large
bodies of water. They migrate in the near shore marine habitat and usually remain within 10 km of
land (Sumner, 1972; Giger ,1972, Jones, 1976; Johnston, 1981). While most anadromous cutthroat
trout enter seawater  as two- or three-year-old fish, some may remain in fresh water for up to five
years before entering the ocean (Sumner, 1972; Giger, 1972).

       Potamodromous cutthroat trout. The potamodromous life form undertakes  freshwater
migrations of varying length without entering the ocean, and are sometimes referred to as "fluvial".
Potamodromous cutthroat trout migrate only into rivers and lakes (Nicholas, 1978; Tomasson. 1978;
Moring et al.. 1986: Trotter. 1989). even when they have access to the ocean (Tomasson 1978). The
potamodromous life form is most  common  in rivers with  physical barriers to anadromous fish
(Johnson et al.. 1994). but have also been documented below barriers in the Rogue River (Tomasson
.1978) and the Umpqua River (Johnson et al.. 1994).

       Resident cutthroat trout. The resident lite form does not migrate long distances:  instead.
the  fish remain in upper  tributaries near  spawning and rearing areas and maintain small  home


                                          45

-------
territories throughout their life cycle (Trotter, 1989). Resident cutthroat trout have been observed
in the upper Umpqua River drainage (Roth 1937; ECO and OSGC, 1946; ODFW, 1993). During
a radio tagging study in three tributaries of Rock Creek (North Umpqua River drainage), Waters
(1993) found that fish smaller than 180 mm moved about an average total distance of 27 meters of
stream length during the study.  Larger fish explored an average total distance of about 166 meters.

       Spawning and rearing. Cutthroat trout generally spawn in the tails of pools located in small
tributaries at the upper limit of coho salmon and steelhead spawning and rearing sites. Stream
conditions are typically low stream gradient. December to May encompasses most spawning times
with a peak in February (Trotter, 1989).

       Cutthroat trout are iteroparous and may spawn every year for at least five years (Giger,  1972)
and some remain in freshwater for at  least a year before  returning to seawater (Giger,  1972;
Tomasson, 1978). Post-spawning mortality is possible. Eggs begin to hatch after one-and-a-half
to two months. Alevins remain in the redds for a few more weeks and emerge as fry between March
ar.J June.

       Parr movements.  After emergence from redds, cutthroat trout juveniles generally remain in
upper tributaries until they are one year of age, then extensive movements in the stream begin.
Directed downstream movement by parr can happen during any month but usually begins with the
first spring rains. Some parr from the Alsea River drainage entered the estuary and remained there
over the summer; these fish did not smolt. Upstream movement of juveniles from estuaries and
mainstem to tributaries begins with the onset of winter freshets during November, December, and
January; these one year and older fish averaged less than 200 mm in length.

       Smoltification. Time of initial seawater entry of ocean-bound Umpqua River smolts begins
as early as March, peaks in May  and June, tappers-off by  July,  with  a  few stragglers through
October.  For other "less protected" Oregon coastal areas, cutthroat trout tend to migrate at an  older
age (age three and four). It is unlikely that Umpqua River cutthroat trout migrate from the upper
basin areas to the estuary considering the distance and warm water temperatures (average - mid 20s
C. at Winchester Dam).

       Estuary  and ocean  migration.  Migratory patterns of sea-run cutthroat trout differ  from
Pacific salmon in two major ways: few, if any. cutthroat overwinter in the ocean, and; the fish do
not usually make long open-ocean migrations. Cutthroat trout, whether initial or seasoned migrants
average approximately 90 days at sea.

       Adult freshwater migrations.  For the Lmpqua River, cutthroat  trout begin upstream
migrations in late June and  continue through January (ODFW. 1993).

       Food. In streams, drifting terrestrial and aquatic insects are the cutthroat trouts' food source.
Small fish and invertebrates constitute the diet in the marine environment: forage areas are around
gravel beaches, off the mouths of small creeks and beach trickles, around oyster beds,  and patches
of eel iirass.
                                          46

-------
       Populations.  Numbers of returning anadromous UR cutthroat adults passing Winchester
Dam on the North Umpqua River varied between a few score to nearly 2000 in the 1940s-1950s.
The numbers jumped up a bit during the 1960s-1970s with the artificial release of smolts to augment
the population.  By the late 1980s to the present, annual adult counts ranged only between a few to
some dozens of fish.

Threats
       Factors for the decline of this subspecies include: habitat degradation as a result of logging;
recreational fishing; predation by marine mammals, birds, and native and non-native fish species;
adverse environmental conditions resulting from natural factors such as droughts, floods, and poor
ocean conditions; non-point and point pollution source pollution caused by agriculture and urban
development; disease outbreaks caused by hatchery introductions and warm water temperatures;
mortality resulting from unscreened irrigation inlets; competition in estuaries between native and
hatchery cutthroat trout; cumulative loss and alteration of estuarine areas; and loss of habitat caused
by the construction of dams.

Sea-run Cutthroat Trout (Oncorhynchus clarki clarki): (The following life history information
is taken from 59FR46808 and 63FR13832). Petition to List status OR 3/23/98, 63FR13832.

       Very little information about this subspecies' characteristics has been published in the
Federal Register.  Sea-run cutthroat trout (called Coastal cutthroat trout by ODFW; Mary Hansen,
ODFW, pers. com., 8/25/98). Another subspecies that has a petition to list under the ESA is O. c.
lewisi,  the  West Slope  cutthroat trout.  This  latter subspecies is not "coastal"; in Oregon, it is
restricted to the John Day Basin (Mary Hansen, ODFW, pers. com., 8/25/98).  A general habitat
definition for the Oregon segment of west coast sea-run cutthroat trout is the stream systems on the
west slope of the Coast  Range mountains, exclusive of the Umpqua River system.

       On September 12,  1994, NMFS issued a Notice of finding; initiation of status reviews, and
request for comments on several salmonid species including sea-run (anadromous) cutthroat trout.
NMFS elected to complete the status review for sea-run cutthroat  trout last (after the  other six
salmonids in the notice). In the March 23, 1998 notice of finding and request for information about
critical habitat for sea-run cutthroat throughout its  range in  California,  Oregon, and  Washington
(63FR13832), NMFS stated that the west coast sea-run cutthroat was currently under status review.

       No life history or general habitat information was provided.  Refer to the above discussion
on anadromous cutthroat trout  for general life  history information. It is reasonable to assume that
the ESU  for this subspecies has experienced similar  negative  influences as other west coast
salmonids.   Specific information on the health of  the subspecies,  or its  rate of decline was not
included in the notices.
Hutton Spring tui chub (Gila bicolor ssp.): (The following life history information is taken from
Fed. Regis. 50:60. 28 March 1985; and USFWS Recovery Plan. 1998).  Threatened status OR
3 2885. 50FR12302.
                                          47

-------
       There is very little information regarding the ecology of the Hutton mi chub. A small to
medium sized minnow, the Hutton Spring tui chub inhabits this spring and one nearby spring (part
of the Hutton spring system) in Lake County, south-central Oregon; critical habitat is not designated
under the ESA for this species.

       Preferred habitat conditions for tui chub may be inferred from research on the tui chub from
the Upper Klamath basin which showed a thermal mean maximum of 32.2 +/- 0.2 degrees C. and
a DO mean minimum of 0.59 +/- 0.04 mg/1 (Castleberry & Cech, 1993).  DO levels as low as 0.3
mg/1 have been measured in Upper Klamath Lake (Scoppetone, 1986). These figures should be
considered  only as guidance since the most sensitive life stage may not have been tested and the
relative sensitivity of tui chub stocks from these geographically separate areas is unknown.

       Examination  of gut contents from Hutton tui chub showed this fish to be omnivorous with
a majority of food eaten being filamentous algae. It appears that dense aquatic algae are needed for
spawning and rearing of young.

Threats
       Although the habitat quality of the primary spring is well maintained, the extremely limited
distribution in a water sparse area, naturally low population numbers (450, estimate), vulnerability
to introductions of exotic species, and threat of contamination from a toxic waste dump along the
southwest shore of Alkali Lake, are reasons for listing under the ESA as threatened (50FR12302,
3/28/85). Hutton  Spring is fenced from livestock, however, the second spring is vulnerable to
damage by livestock and human activities.  Occurring on private land, the Hutton tui chub is
threatened by actual  or potential modification of its habitat.

Borax Lake chub (Gila boraxobius): (The following life history information is taken fromerpts
from USFWS (1987) Borax Lake chub recovery plan, and NBS Borax Lake and Borax Lake Chub
Study). Emergency endangered listing status on 5/28/80 (45FR35821), final endangered listing OR
10/5/82 (47FR43957).

       The Borax Lake chub was listed as endangered  under  an emergency rule (45FR35821
5/28/80). The Borax Lake chub is endemic to Borax Lake and adjacent wetlands in the Alvord
Basin, Harney County, Oregon; this waterbody is officially designated as  critical habitat under ESA.
The  Borax  Lake  area is  a part of the Great Basin physiographic province, and  as  such, is
characterized by an endorheic (i.e., internal) water drainage pattern. Critical habitat  is officially
presented in 47FR43960 part 19.95(e). The lake is naturally fed from waters of several thermal
springs and  is perched atop large sodium-berate deposits in the Alvord Desert.  The temperature of
the springs is 35-40 degrees C.; lake temperatures vary from 17 to 35 degrees C. but are often 29 to
32 degrees C.  Borax  Lake has br6ad temperature fluctuations due to its large surface to volume ratio
(Scoppettone. 1995). The lake is less than one meter deep, 4.1 ha in size, with a pH of 7.3.

       Borax Lake chubs appear to have a broad thermal tolerance. The fish avoid lake temperatures
above 343C  In laboratory experiments. Borax Lake chub lose equilibrium in water above  about
34.5° C. If adequate  water levels in Borax Lake are not maintained, chubs are forced  into potentially
lethal hot spring inflows at the bottom of the lake. Fish kills occurred when lake temperatures have


                                          48

-------
locally exceeded 38° C. If adequate water levels in Borax Lake are not maintained, chubs are forced
into potentially lethal hot spring inflows at the bottom of the lake.

       The Borax Lake chub is also recorded from Lower Borax Lake, the marsh area between
Borax and Lower Borax Lake, the smaller southern marsh, and adjacent ponds, as well as the
southwest outflow creek. In a survey of lake conditions from 1991-1993, DO measurements ranged
form 4.98 to 8.66 mg/1 and pH ranged from 7.3 to 7.9 (Scoppettone, 1995).
       Early investigators considered the Borax Lake chub so distinct that the fish might be set apart
in a new genus. Because of the striking differentiation of these chubs, they were considered to be
geographically isolated from their nearest relatives in adjacent basins, since the Pliocene. The Borax
Lake chub was described as a dwarf (33-50 mm length, for typical adults) relative of the Alvord chub
endemic to Borax Lake. The Alvord chub is widespread in the basin. Given the relatively constant
thermal environment of Borax Lake, the  Borax Lake chub spawns throughout the year (most
spawning occurs in March and April). Individual females may spawn twice annually.

       Young-of-the-year are prominent in  Borax Lake during May and June. They are most often
found in the very shallow coves around the margin of the lake. No young-of-the-year (YOY) have
been collected from Lower Borax Lake and are seldom observed  in  adjacent marshes, which
indicates that  most if not all spawning occurs in  Borax Lake.  Most Borax Lake chub live
approximately one year.  Adults are fairly evenly distributed throughout the lake, although their
primary foraging area appears to be the flocculent layer on the bottom of the lake (Scoppetone,
1995).

       Borax Lake chubs are opportunistic omnivorcs following seasonal fluctuations.  The
importance of diatoms and microcrustaceans in the diet increases substantially during winter, while
the consumption of terrestrial insects decreases  dramatically. Chubs often pick foods from soft
bottom sediments, but also are observed feeding throughout the water columr. and at the surface.
Within the relatively simple  food  web in  Borax Lake, the Borax Lake chub may function as a
"keystone" species controlling the structure in the  invertebrate community of Borax Lake by feeding
on the most abundant species encountered.

Threats
       Borax Lake is located  above salt  deposits on the valley floor which is  quite fragile.
Modification of the lake  perimeter due  to the digging of irrigation channels, and the threat  of
modified spring flows because of geothermal development, prompted action by the U.S. Fish and
Wildlife Service under the ESA.  The lake is now owned by the Nature Conservancy, so water
diversion for agriculture  has ceased.  There is  interest in geothermal  development  within two
kilometers of Borax Lake, and the  possibility that this development could reduce thermal spring
inflows to the lake, cooling lake temperatures and making them more conducive for the survival  of
non-native fish that would out-compete the Borax Lake Chub. The Nature Conservancy, USFWS,
ODFW. and BLM have been working since  1983 to protect, maintain, and enhance habitat for Borax
Lake chub.

Oregon chub (Oregonichthys cramert): (The following life history information is taken from Fed.
Regis. 58:199. Oct.  18. 1993: and  l.'SFWS draft recover,  plan. 1998.).  Endangered status OR

                                          49

-------
 10/18/93, 58FR53800.

       The genus Oregonichthys is endemic to the Umpqua and Willamette Rivers. The Oregon
chub was formerly distributed throughout the lower elevation backwaters of the Willamette River
drainage. Known established populations are now primarily restricted to an 18.6 mile stretch of the
Middle Fork Willamette river.

       The endangered-status ruling was issued on 10/18/93 (58FR53800). Official critical habitat
designation has not  been  made.  The petitioners recommended for critical habitat all water and
tributaries of the Middle Fork of the Willamette River from the base of Dexter Dam upstream to its
confluence with the North  Fork of the Middle Fork. In the early 1990s, two additional populations
were located, one downstream of the Dexter Dam within Elijah Bristow State Park and another in
a tributary of Lake Creek, Linn County. Surveys of other potential habitat areas were conducted.
Population estimates conducted in 1993-1994 ranged  from 45 fish in Lower Dell Creek to 7500 in
East Fork Minnow Creek.

       Habitat at the remaining population sites of the Oregon chub is typified by low- or zero-
velocity water flow conditions, depositional substrates, and abundant aquatic or overhanging riparian
vegetation.  Spawning occurs from the end of April through early August when water temperatures
range from 16 to 28 degrees C.  In the spring, larger males feed most heavily on  copepods,
cladocerans, and  chironomid larvae.

Threats
       Decline of the Oregon chub is attributed to changes in, and elimination of, its backwater
habitats.  The decline coincides with construction of flood control  structures which have altered
historical flooding patterns and eliminated much of the river's braided channel pattern. Introduction
of non-indigenous species have also contributed to the Oregon chub's decline

Warner sucker (Catostomus warnerensis):  (The following life history intoromation is taken, from
ODFW (1996), Species at Risk; and USFWS Recover  Plan, 1998). Threatened status OR 9/27/85.
50FR39117.

       The threatened  status for the Warner sucker was published  on 27  September 1985
(50FR39117).   Critical  habitat is  designated (50FR39122-39123)  and includes: sections of
Twelvemile and Twentymile Creeks; Spillway Canal north of Hart Lake; Snyder and Honey Creeks.

       The Warner basin provides two generally continuous aquatic habitat types; a temporally more
stable stream environment, and a temporally less stable lake environment. A common phenomenon
among fishes is phenotypic plasticity induced by changes in environmental factors. Life history for
the Warner sucker is evidently plastic. The lake and stream morphs of the Warner sucker probably
evolved with frequent migration and gene exchange between them. The larger,  presumably longer-
lived, lake morphs are capable of surviving thorough several continuous years of isolation from
stream spawning  habitats due to drought or other factors. Stream morphs probably serve  as sources
for recolonization of lake habitats in wet years following droughts, such as the refilling  of Warner
Lakes in  1993 following their desiccation  in 1992. Lake morph Warner suckers occupy the lakes

                                          50

-------
and, possibly, deep areas in the low elevation creeks, reservoirs, sloughs and canals. The loss of
either lake or stream morphs to drought, winter kill, excessive flows and a flushing of the fish in a
stream, in conjunction with the lack of safe migration routes and the presence of predaceous game
fishes (such as croppie), may strain the ability of the species to rebound. Irrigation diversions have
also reduced available habitat and blocked migration (A. Munhall, BLM, pers. com., 5/20/98).

       Detailed information of population estimates in specific waters of the Warner basin can be
found in the USFWS recovery plan, page  32.

       Age and Growth.  Lake morph suckers are generally much larger than steam morphs,
however, growth rates in either habitat have not been studied.  Sexual maturity is believed to usually
occur at an age of 3-4 years.

       Feeding.  The feeding  habits of the Warner sucker depend to a large degree on habitat and
life history stage, with adult suckers becoming less specialized than juveniles and YOY. Larvae
have terminal mouths and short digestive tracts, enabling them to feed selectively in mid-water or
on the surface. Invertebrates,  particularly planktonic crustaceans, make up most of their diet.  As
the suckers grow, they gradually become generalized benthic feeders. Adult stream morph suckers
forage noctumally over a wide  variety of substrates.  Adult lake morphs are thought to have a similar
diet, though food is taken over predominantly muddy substrates.

       Spawning Habitat.  Spawning usually occurs in April and May.  Temperature and flow cues
appear to trigger spawning, with most spawning taking place at 14-20 degrees C. when stream flows
are relatively high.  Warner suckers spawn in sand, or gravel beds in pools.  Possible  important
spawning habitats and a source of recruitment for lake recolonization are in the upper Honey Creek
drainage and the tributary Snyder Creek where the warm, constant temperatures of Source Springs
are located.  In years when access to stream spawning areas is limited by low flow or by physical
in-stream blockages (such as beaver dams), suckers may attempt to spawn on gravel beds along the
lake shorelines.

       Larval and YOY  Habitat.  Larvae generally  occupy  shallow backwater pools  or stream
margins with abundant macrophytes,  where there is little or no current.  Larvae venture near higher
flows during the daytime to feed on planktonic organisms but  avoid the mid-channel water current
at night. Spawning habitat may also be used for rearing during the first few months of life because
when young eventually become immersed in high  stream flows they do not appear  to drift large
distances downstream; i.e.. the  YOY remain in spawning habitat areas. YOY are often found over
deep, still water from mid-water to the surface, but also move into faster flowing areas near the heads
of pools.  For both runs and pools. YOY usually occupy quiet water close to shore.

       Juvenile and Adult Habitat. Both juveniles and adults prefer areas of the streams which are
protected from the main flow,  seeking out deep pools. Beaver ponds may offer important refugia.
Preferred  pools tend to have:  undercut banks: large  beds of aquatic macrophytes; root wads or
boulders;  a surface to bottom temperature differential of at least  2 degrees C. (at  low flows);
maximum depth  greater than 1.5 meters; and overhanging vegetation (often Salix ssp).  Although
suckers mav be found almost anvvvhcre in calmer sections of streams, the fish will not be tar from
                                           51

-------
larger pools (approximately 1/4 mile up- or down- steam).

       When submersed and floating vascular macrophytes are present, they often form a major
component of sucker-inhabited pools, providing cover and harboring planktonic crustaceans which
make up most of the YOY sucker diet. Rock substrates are important in providing surfaces for
epilitihic organisms upon which adult stream morph suckers feed, and finer gravel or sand are used
for spawning.  Embeddedness (e.g., from silt) has been negatively correlated with total sucker
density.

       Habitat use by lake morph suckers appears similar to that of stream morph suckers in that
adult suckers are generally found in the deepest available water where food and cover are plentiful.
Deep water also provides refuge from aerial predators.

       By  day, juveniles and adult suckers take shelter  in the deepest available  water and/or
undercut banks.   Deep pools also allow suckers to mitigate temperature extremes by moving
vertically in the water column.  With the absence of aquatic macrophytes, suckers can be seen
schooling near the bottoms of these deep pools during the day. At night they disperse thorough
various habitat types and water depths to forage for food.

       Exact temperature, dissolved oxygen, or pH requirements for the Warner sucker are lacking.
These fish co-occur with redband trout and, therefore,  require cooler water temperatures. When
water temperatures rise, dissolved oxygen concentrations may become an additional stressor.
Ambient DO data will be collected in some sucker habitats during the summer of 1997.  (A.
Munhall, BLM, pers. com., 5/20/98)

Threats
       The loss of either lake or stream morphs to drought, winter kili, excessive flows and a
flushing of the fish in a stream, in conjunction with the lack of safe migration routes and the presence
of predaceous game fishes (such as croppie), may strain  the ability of the species to rebound.
Irrigation diversions have also reduced available habitat and  blocked migration (A. Munhall, BLM,
pers. com.,  5/20/98).
Lost River sucker (Deltistes luxatus) and Shortnose sucker (Chasmistes brevirostris): (The
following life history information is taken from USFWS 1993).  Endangered status OR 7/18/88.
53FR27130.

       Lost River (LR) and shortnose (SN) suckers were listed as endangered under the ESA in
1988 (FR 50:27). Because the LR sucker is the only species in the genus Deltistes, this entire genus
is endangered as well. Both species are endemic to the upper Klamath Basin (particularly. Upper
Klamath Lake and its tributaries): these fish are large and long-lived.

       Poor habitat quality threatens the LR and SN suckers. Monda and Saiki (1993) performed
tolerance tests on these fish in the laboratory; compared to field measurements of pH. ammonia.
temperature, and DO.  the laboratory data indicate that ambient summertime water quality conditions


                                          52

-------
 in the Upper Klamath Basin can be acutely toxic to juvenile suckers.  Further research to determine
 acute toxicity due to unionized ammonia. pH, DO, and temperature (96 hour LC-50s bioassays) is
 presented in the Klamath Tribes (1996) report (IN USBR April, 1997) and is summarized here:

                    NH3-N(mg/l)         pH           DO(mg/l)           Temp.(C.)

 LR sucker larvae     0.43                 9.77         2.0                 30.5
       juveniles     0.34                 10.1          2.0                 29.9

 SN sucker larvae     0.73                 10.01         2.4                 31.2
       juveniles     0.14                 9.76         2.4                 27.8
Using adult LR suckers, the LC-50 for DO was determined at 2.8 mg/1. Mortality of large numbers
of LR suckers and some SN suckers coincided with high water temperatures, low DO, and high pH
during 1986 in Upper Klamath Lake (Scoppettone, 1986). In other research, the critical thermal
maximum (where fish could no longer maintain equilibrium) determined for SN sucker adults was
32.7 +/- 0.1 degrees C. (Castleberry and Cech, 1993).

       The LR suckers are one of the largest sucker species and may grow to one meter in total
length.  SN suckers are usually less than 50 cm long. Variations in the morphology of the SN
suckers appears related to the two distinct morphologies of the fish associated with Upper Klamath
Lake and the Lost River.

       LR and SN suckers are large, long-lived  and omnivorous suckers that generally spawn in
rivers or streams and then return to the lake. However,  both species have separate populations that
spawn  near springs in Upper Klamath Lake.  Relatively little information is available on habitat
requirements for  all life stages.  Not much is known about the life history traits of the LR and SN
suckers during the winter months.

       Age and Growth. Lost River suckers: Lost River suckers  from Upper Klamath Lake have
been aged up to 43 years old, and are one of the largest sucker species.  Sexual maturity occurs
between the ages of 6 to 14 years (most mature by age 9). Shortnose suckers: Shortnose suckers
of up to 33 years of age have been found.  Sexual maturity appears to be between 5 and 8 years with
most maturing between age 6 and 7.

       Spawning Habitat.  Both species of suckers are lake dwelling but spawn in tributary' streams
or springs. For stream spawning populations, depending on the waterbody in question and the peak
flow for any given year, LR and SN suckers begin their spawning migration from February to early
March.  Water temperatures range from 5.5 to 19 degrees C.  LR and SN suckers spawn near the
bottom and when gravel is available, eggs are dispersed within the top several centimeters. When
spawning  occurs over cobble and armored substrate, eggs fall  between crevices or are swept
downstream. Observations indicate there may be  a preference for spawning over gravel: however.
the preference may be more flow related.


                                          53

-------
       Larval and Juvenile Habitat.  LR and SN suckers usually spend relatively  little time in
tributary streams and migrate back to the lake shortly after swim-up stage. The majority of suckers
emigrate during a six-week period starting in early May. It appears that most larval emigration for
both species occurs during the night and twilight hours.  During the day, the larvae typically move
to shallow shoreline areas in the river. Higher densities of larval suckers seem to occur in pockets
of open water surrounded by emergent vegetation.  After emigrating from the parental spawning sites
in late spring, larval and juvenile LR and SN suckers inhabit near shore waters (mostly under 50 cm
depth) throughout the summer months. Larvae seem to avoid area devoid of emergent vegetation.
With the strong shoreline orientation displayed by sucker larvae, they use areas such as marsh edges
for nursery habitat. In Upper Klamath Lake, juvenile suckers have only been found in sections of
the lake where dissolved oxygen concentrations  were 4.5 to 12.9 mg/1. Few sites in the lake had
juvenile suckers where pH  values were 9.0 or higher.

       Adult Habitat.  Adult LR suckers  in Upper Klamath Lake  during the warmer seasons
apparently seek areas near springs and inflows, with relatively low densities of algae, and consistent
viter quality. Much of the lake can be stressful or  lethal due to dissolved oxygen and pH conditions.
LR suckers were found in waters of dissolved oxygen concentrations  of at least 6 mg/1.

Threats
       Habitat degradation from agricultural practices and grazing can cause loss of critical riparian
areas and increases in nutrient  input to the lake. Increased nutrients leads to increased primary
production and consequent increases in pH. (J.Kann, personal communication) The Bureau of
Reclamation operates the lake and has initiated some riparian restoration and associated research
projects, although restoration work is in early stages.  Water depth  is a key factor in separating
surface-dwelling sucker larvae from benthic fathead minnows that  would prey on them (draft
Biological Report for Klamath Project, 1997).
Foskett speckled dace (Rhinkhthys osculus ssp): (The following life history information is taken
from ODFW (1996), Species at Risk; and USFWS Recovery Plan, 1998). Threatened status OR
3/28/85, 50FR12302.

       The Foskett speckled dace occurs in Foskett Spring, a small spring system found  in the
Coleman Basin on the west side of the Warner Valley, Lake County, south-central Oregon; this is
an arid region with approximately eight inches of annual precipitation. Numbers of this species are
estimated at 1500.

       Nothing is known about the biology/ecology of the Foskett speckled dace.  The only habitat
information available regards plant species found around the springs which include rushes, sedges,
Mimulus, Kentucky bluegrass, thistle and saltgrass.  Foskett Spring is a cool water spring with a
constant temperature regime of 18 degrees C (Alan Mundall  BLM. pers. com. 5/20/98).  BLM
monitoring of spring water  during the mid-1980s revealed a pH range of 7.2-8.1 and a hardness
range of 32  6-48.7 mg 1 as CaCO; (Alan Mundall BLM. pers. com. 5.'20.'98). No information is
available on growth rates, age of reproduction or behavioral patterns.
                                           54

-------
       For speckled dace (not from Foskett spring; life stage/age unknown), the thermal mean
 maximum was experimentally determined to be 32.4 +/- 0.6 degrees C., and the mean minimum DO
 to be 0.8 +/- 0.06 mg/1 (Castleberry and Cech, 1993).

 Threats
       Occurring on private land at the time of ESA listing, this dace species was threatened by
 actual or potential modification of its habitat.  These fish have extremely limited distributions, occur
 in low numbers naturally, and inhabit springs that are susceptible to human disturbance. Factors that
 may jeopardize the species include: groundwater pumping for irrigation, excessive trampling of the
 habitats by livestock, channeling of the springs for agricultural purposes, and other mechanical
 manipulation of the spring habitats. Through a land exchange, the BLM acquired Foskett Spring in
 1986 and has since fenced the spring from livestock; water flow and indirect pollution/runoff is still
 a concern (Alan Munhall BLM, pers. com. 5/20/98).
Oregon Spotted Frog (Rana pretiosa) and Columbia Spotted Frog (Rana luteiventris): (The
following life history information is taken from ODFW/USFWS (1994 & 1997 [Hayes]), ODFW
(1996), Richter(1995), Richter and Azous (1995), and WDFW (1997)). Under a proposed rule on
9/19/97, 62FR49397, the USFWS issued a "warranted but precluded" status in Oregon - from a 12-
month petition finding that was recycled by the above notice.

       After specific information on each species, general life history information is presented; most
research has been on the Oregon spotted frog.  Available water quality and habitat information
follows.

       Distribution (Hayes. 1994).  As currently understood, the spotted frog has  a relatively broad
geographic range from northeastern California northward through most of Oregon, Washington, and
British Columbia, into the Alaskan panhandle, and eastward  through northern  Nevada, northern
Utah, most of Idaho, western Wyoming, western Montana, and the western edge of Alberta. This
view of the geographic distribution ignores unrecognized taxonomic units "within" the spotted frog.
The Oregon spotted and Columbia spotted frogs are currently (1997) listed as  candidate species
under ESA. For the few specimens for which color data are available, individuals of the spotted frog
from western Oregon are consistently the red/red-orange-ventered color variant; however, the species
name for the Columbia spotted frog. R. luteiventris, means yellow-bellied (M. Hayes, pers. com.,
1/7/97).

       Critical habitat for  the Oregon spotted frog is at elevations below about 5,300 feet.  This
distribution is latitude dependent with  the frog found below 600 meters in southern Washington and
below about 1.500-1,600  meters in southern Oregon. The Oregon spotted  frog has a warmer water
requirement than other spotted frogs. The water temperature must be greater than 20 degrees C. for
three months.  This  species is not found in streams and probably requires a  freshwater spring for
overwintering.

       The Columbia spotted frog's habitat in Oregon is at elevations of approximately 4.000 feet
or higher; generally  m the drier, east-side Cascades and higher plateau inland habitats.  Unlike the


                                          55

-------
Oregon spotted frog, the Columbia spotted frog is not a warm water specialist.  The Columbia
spotted frog is marsh dwelling and, at times, is also found in streams. There may be a dependancy
on a nearby spring.

       Spotted frogs inhabit marshy pond or lake edges, or algae-covered overflow pools of streams.
Food consists of insects, mollusks, crustaceans, and arachnids.

       No verifiable records for either of these spotted frogs, or any other spotted frog, exist for
coastal or near coastal areas in western Oregon, the higher Cascade mountains, and the Umpqua
drainage basin. The few records for spotted frogs from the Rogue River system are not verified.  The
lack of coastal and high elevation records for the Oregon spotted frog in western Oregon may be
related to a warmer water requirement for postmetamorphic stages (>= 20 degrees C.).

       Oregon spotted frogs disappeared from the Willamette valley in the 1950s.  The Oregon
spotted frog is extant in two protected but vulnerable areas in the Willamette hydrographic basin,
Penn Lake and Gold Lake Bog. Although confusing, the historical records for spotted frogs imply
their presence (or at least, past presence) in the Warner Lakes Basin, and the Klamath and Deschutes
hydrographic basins.

       Overwintering (Hayes. 1994). The spotted frog is generally inactive during the winter
season, although some individuals may be observed at the water surface on the few relatively warmer
days. The spotted frog is characterized as a highly aquatic species as a consequence, the bodies of
water that serve as overwintering sites may be the same  ones  which the spotted frog uses,for
breeding and in which it spends the summer season, but there are no data to verify this supposition.
(Hayes, 1994.)

       Reproduction (Hayes. 1994).  Emergence from overwintering sites begins as early in the year
as the winter thaw allows.  In  southwestern  British  Columbia and  the  Puget Sound region,
emergence takes place from late February to mid-March.  Emergence dates are lacking for Oregon,
but historical records indicate that Oregon spotted frogs were detected on the Willamette valley floor
as early as 8 February.  These frogs were seen moving on wet nights during February and March,
during the interval when the Willamette River experiences its freshets which  flood shallow wetland
areas. A night-time water temperature measurement of 10.6 degrees C. suggests that even early in
the active season, the Oregon spotted  frog has been found  in relatively "warm" water.  (Hayes,
1994.)

       Male Oregon spotted frogs arrive  at breeding sites  several  days before the first females
appear. Breeding sites  are located in the  shallow (5-15cm) portions of marshes or ponds or the
overflow areas of streams, typically disconnected from the main body of water.  Adult males
aggregate in small calling groups,  which presumably represent leks, and call while floating with their
heads at the water surface or while sitting above water on mats of vegetation. Females appear at
breeding sites from a few days to over  a week after the males. When receptive, females approach
male calling groups, gam  amplexus with a male, and then  deposit eggs in a few inches of water
(typically during March-April).   The globular egg masses contain several hundred to several
thousand eggs.  It's likely that the dates of opposition  vary considerably between years because


                                          56

-------
 local climatic conditions may affect when water temperatures reach the range suitable for egg laying.
 Oregon spotted frog embryos have lethal thermal limits of 6 degrees C. and 28 degrees C.; with an
 average water temperature near the egg masses of 20.7 degrees C. over the interval before hatching.

       Spotted frogs exhibit "communal" laying. Masses are deposited unattached, often in water
 so shallow that only the lower half of each egg mass is submerged, the upper portion being exposed
 directly to the air. This pattern of oviposition makes mortality of embryos from desiccation
 (fluctuating water  levels) or freezing, relatively frequent; up to 30  percent is  not unusual.
 Ovipositing sites may be reused in successive years, indicating unique characteristics, limited sites,
 limited flexibility of adults to switch sites, or combinations thereof. This site-dependancy makes
 the spotted frog particularly vulnerable to oviposition-site modification.

       In British Columbia, larvae can hatch in ca. 5-10 days, require ca. 5-7 months to develop to
 metamorphosis, and after metamorphosis, can reach sexual maturity in two (males) to three (females)
 years.  Data on the developmental  schedule in Oregon  are lacking, but it is anticipated to be
 somewhat faster at the lower latitude, given a roughly equivalent elevation, than that observed in
 British Columbia.

       Active Season Habitat Requirements (Hayes 1994).  Postmetamorphic stages of the Oregon
 spotted frog seem to be daytime active. However, observations of spotted frogs made at night, early
 in the season and during the summer, suggest that frogs may remain active in the evening because
 warm water conditions are maintained into the night.  Observations in Oregon over the past two
 years strongly suggest that postmetamorphic Oregon spotted frogs are somehow tied to wanner
 water (20-35 degrees C.; average 28.6 degrees C./83 degrees F.) during the late spring and summer
 season when frogs are active; this may be the habitat requirement that ties the Oregon spotted frog
 to warm water marsh habitats.  Less than 5  percent of temperatures taken next to active frogs were
 <68 degrees F. The single feature that united all verifiable spotted frog localities in western Oregon
 for which habitat data could be retrieved was that each site had a marsh or bog. Moreover, these
 marshes frequently represented overflow areas of a nearby river or stream.  This warm water habitat
need for Oregon spotted frogs probably makes this species significantly more vulnerable to potential
predation by  warm water-loving exotic species (e.g., bullfrogs, southern crayfish, and various
catfishes and sunfishes).

 Factors  affecting amphibian distribution and habitat (Richter and Azous. 1995; Richter.  1995).
 Research for King County, Washington showed that wetland size and the number of vegetation
classes were unrelated to  total number of species and thus poor indicators of amphibian richness.
 Small and structurally simple wetlands often have high value amphibian habitat.  Although a greater
 number of vegetation classes is not proportional to amphibian richness, aquatic bed vegetation and
open water vegetation is directly proportional to amphibian richness.  Land use impacts are directly
related to quality of amphibian habitat.  The researchers also found that in terms of hydraulic
 loading, low amphibian richness is found in wetlands where water level fluctuation (WLF) exceeds
0.2 meters.

 Criteria for uetland habitats for lenthic-breeding amphibians (this  is not spotted frog specific)
 (Richter. 1995).
                                           57

-------
       Field and literature research showed that overall, amphibians prefer cool, wet conditions,
with northwest species reaching their highest abundance in relatively cool, flat forest stands that are
not extremely wet. There is a strong correlation to amphibian distribution with large woody debris,
dead and  decaying  wood  and  organic  matter,  and  other  habitat conditions  favorable  to
thermoregulation, foraging, resting, and aestivating.  Also, a clear correlation exists between stand
age and downed wood, older stands are ideal habitat patches.

       To  provide the full range of biological functions of consequence to amphibians, wetland
should be  located within a watershed basin or sub-basin characterized by land  use in which
imperviousness  (i.e., with  urban-like impervious surfaces) does not  exceed 10-15  percent.
Contiguous wetland  habitat patches  to provide  for passive colonization  and self-sustainable
occupation, along with migration corridors to terrestrial feeding and overwintering habitats, is
important in amphibian success; small wetlands can serve this need.

       Given that all other habitat features are equal, wetland size  is unrelated to amphibian
richness. Hence, there is no minimum wetland size required by breeding amphibians.  Smaller
wetlands may exhibit greater usage  than larger ones by  some species because  larger, and
consequently often permanent wetlands are suitable for predators requiring  permanent water.
Seasonal availability, interspersion of open  water, vegetation, and specific vegetation structure are
important breeding criteria; coexistence of these attributes must be reflected over any predetermined
wetland size.

       Buffers are an essential  wetland component for amphibian habitat.   Buffers provide:
important cover to females and metamorphs, staging habitat for breeding adults, upland terrestrial
foraging areas and hibernation sites, and access to migration corridors. Wetland buffer widths of 30
meters are considered minimally prudent.

       Most  amphibian species avoid  both open water and densely vegetated sites.  Quantitative
comparisons of vegetation cover suggests dense (95-100%) and light (0-5%) cover is avoided.
Interspersion  of  open  water  and  vegetation  is selected  for oviposition by most  species.
Ovipositioning amphibians prefer small diameter emergent vegetation stems (l-8mm; average 3-
4mm diameter).

       Water quality: Amphibians are found in water of widely varying chemical composition.
Researchers have generally found water chemistry to not directly limit amphibian distribution and
spawning.  However, a significant negative correlation exists between amphibian richness and water
column conductivity (Azous, 1991  IN Richter, 1995).  Moreover, Platin (1994) and Platin and
Richter (1995) [IN Rjchter(1995)] found R.  aurora (a frog) embryo mortality positively correlated
to a principal  water quality component comprised of conductivity, Ca, Mg, and pH. and negatively
correlated to a second principal component including total P, total suspended solids, Pb, Zn, Al, total
organic content, and dissolved oxygen.  Interestingly, A. gracile (a salamander) egg mortality under
similar conditions was uncorrelated to either of these two principal components but rather correlated
to total petroleum hydrocarbons and focal colitbrms.

       Various research reports suggest that some species distribution and breeding  success may


                                           58

-------
 locally be predicted by water quality, most notably conductivity, pH Al, total cations, NO2, chemical
 oxygen demand, and dissolved organic carbon. Other than outright death form toxic spills and
 sediment flushes (with adsorbed metals, etc.), direct relationships between water quality and
 amphibian distribution and egg survivorship remains complex, and may be a reason for the absence
 of water quality criteria for amphibians.

       Amphibian egg development is a function of water temperature, and orientation of a wetland
 in respect to the sun affects solar-induced water temperatures.  Consequently, clutch numbers
 increase with temperature; warmer northern shores exhibit the highest numbers of eggs among
 spring-breeding species. From Hayes (1997): Water temperature is also affected by beaver. Beaver
 create small  step dams that can provide  habitat with decreased water velocities and increased
 summer water temperatures. Beaver create these aquatic environments favorable to spotted frogs
 especially where riparian corridors tend to be narrow.  Additional information on water temperature
 characteristics for Oregon spotted frog is found in WDFW (1997) - although Hayes (see above)
 documented a warm water preference for Oregon spotted frogs, Oregon spotted frogs in western
 Washington were found active in water consistently <50 degrees F. (10 degrees C.) and frogs were
 found active under  ice (including a pair in amplexus) where the water temperature was 31 degrees
 F. (-0.5 degrees C.).

 Threats
       Extirpation  from much of the former range for both species coincides with introduction and
 spread of the highly carnivorous bullfrogs and exotic predatory fish such as carp. Brook trout, the
 only exotic macropredator present in Penn Lake has had a significant impact on Oregon spotted frog
 populations.  Substantially greater areas and habitat complexity at Gold Lake Bog may allow the
 relatively large Oregon spotted frog population to co-exist with brook trout.  However, during
 drought conditions, Oregon spotted frog life stages may be placed in closer proximity to brook trout.
 The opportunity for recolonization is nil due to the isolated  nature of these  Oregon spotted frog
 populations. (Hayes 1997.)
Vernal Pool Fairy Shrimp (Branchinecta lynchi): in 59FR48135 (9/19/94), listed as threatened
for California, OR. (The following life history information is taken from 59FR48135 and the EPA
Region 9 BA for the State of California's water quality standards ESA ccnsultation.)

       The USFWS  on 19  September 1994. published a final rule listing the vernal pool fairy
shrimp as threatened in its known habitats (all in California). Region  10 EPA received a FWS letter
dated 8 April  1998  noting the  discovery of the threatened fairy shrimp  in vernal pools in
southwestern Oregon. Although specific critical habitat in Oregon is not  yet designated, the shrimp
inhabit several vernal pools in an area known as the Agate Desert, near Medford and White City,
Oregon.  The shrimp are threatened principally as the result of urban development, conversion of
native habitats to agriculture, and stochastic (random) threat of extinction by virtue of the small
isolated nature of many of the remaining populations.

       The vernal pool fairy shrimp arc members of the aquatic crustacean order Anostraca.  These
branchiopods which  range up to an inch  in length, are endemic to vernal pools, an ephemeral


                                           59

-------
freshwater habitat. The shrimp are not known to occur in riverine waters, marine waters, or other
permanent bodies of water.  They  are ecologically dependent on seasonal  fluctuations in their
habitat, such as absence or presence of water  during  specific times of the year, duration of
inundation, and other environmental factors that  include specific salinity, conductivity, dissolved
solids, and pH  levels.  Water chemistry is one of the most important factors in determining the
distribution of fairy shrimp. The shrimp are sporadic in their distribution, often inhabiting only one
or a few pools in otherwise more widespread vernal pool complexes. Populations of these animals
are defined by pool complexes rather than by individual vernal pools. In California, the majority of
known populations inhabit vernal pools with clear to tea-colored water, most commonly  in grass or
mud bottomed swales, or basalt flow depression pools in unplowed grasslands. The water in pools
inhabited by this species has low TDS, conductivity, alkalinity, and chloride.

       Fairy shrimp feed on algae, bacteria, protozoa, rotifers, and bits of detritus.  Females carry
fertilized eggs that are either dropped to the pool bottom or remain in the brood sac until the female
dies  and sinks.  The "resting" or "summer" eggs are capable of withstanding heat, cold, and
prolonged desiccation. When the pools refill in the same or subsequent seasons some, but not all,
of the eggs may hatch. The egg bank in the soil may be comprised of the eggs from several years
of breeding.  The eggs hatch when the vernal pools fill with rainwater. The early stages of the fairy
shrimp develop rapidly into adults.  These non-dormant populations often disappear early in the
season long before the vernal pools dry up. The primary historical dispersal method for the fairy
shrimp likely was large-scale flooding resulting form winter and spring rains which allowed the
animals to colonize different individual vernal pools and other vernal pool complexes.  Waterfowl
and shorebirds likely are now the primary dispersal agents for fairy shrimp. Vernal pools formdn
regions with Mediterranean climates where shallow depressions fill with water during fall and winter
rains and then evaporate in the spring.  In the Agate Desert area of Oregon, vernal pools form on a
hardpan surface during the spring.

Threats
       The main treat to the species is habitat loss due to development (Judy  Jacobs USFWS,
Portland, OR; pers. com. 4/98).
                                          60

-------
 III.  PROPOSED ACTIONS

 A.  Dissolved Oxygen

 1. Background

 Oregon DO Standards Revisions

 Oregon's DO standard revisions include:
 •      setting up the criteria under four use classes: salmonid spawning, cold water, cool water, and
       warm water (found in OAR 340-4 l(2)(a), pages A-l  - A-4 of Appendix B);
 •      addition of numeric criteria in place of percent saturation (found in OAR 340-41 (2Xa), pages
       A-l - A-4 of Appendix B);;
 •      addition of a criterion for intergravel DO  (found  in OAR 340-4 l(2)(a), page A-2 of
       Appendix B); and
 •      addition often definitions (#44 Intergravel Dissolved Oxygen (IGDO), #45 Spatial Median,
       #46 Daily Mean, #47 Monthly (30day) Mean Minimum, #48 Weekly (seven-day) Mean
       Minimum, #49 Weekly (seven-day) Minimum Mean, #50 Minimum, #51 Cold-Water
       Aquatic Life, #52 Cool-Water Aquatic Life, #53 Warm-Water Aquatic Life (found in OAR
       340-41-006, page A-7 of Appendix B).

The standards revisions are found in Appendix B. Table 21 in Appendix B summarizes the numeric
criteria. The State has clarified (Llewelyn, 1998) where and when salmonid spawning is to be
protected in a table attached to the policy letter found in Appendix C. When there are site-specific
differences in these spawning periods the State will provide protection via implementation of the
antidegradation policy (to protect existing uses that weren't designated) and will make adjustments
to their standards as necessary  to refine the use designations. These adjustments would be water
quality standards revisions that would be submitted for EPA review and approval  as well as
consultation under Section 7 of ESA. Waters are classified as cool water on an ecoregion basis (see
Appendix G for the ecoregion map) as follows:

West side:
             Cold Water: Coast Range Ecoregion - all.  Sierra Nevada Ecoregion -all. Cascade -
             all. Willamette  Valley  -  "generally  typical"  including  Willamette River  above
             Corvallis,  Santiam  (including the  North and  South), Clackamas. McKenzie, Mid
             Fork and Coast Fork mainstems.

             Cool Water: Willamette Valley Ecoregion - "most typical"

East side (with exception of waters listed under warm water criteria):
             Cold Water: Eastern Cascades Slopes and Foothills - "most typical". Blue Mountain -
             "most typical"
             Cool \Vaier: Remainder ot Eastern Oregon Ecoregions
             ("most typical" and "generally typical" refer to subecoregion designations)

                                          61

-------
The numeric temperature criteria for cold water, cool water, and warm water contain a provision that
allows that, "At the discretion of the Department, when the Department determines that adequate
information exists," lower criteria values may be applied. ODEQ has clarified that in making this
determination the beneficial uses of the water body (including species present, listing status of those
species, locations, time periods and presence of sensitive early life stages) will be considered. Based
on the presence of early life stages or threatened and endangered species this provision for lower DO
criteria would not be applied. (Llewelyn, 1998).

Objective of Oregon's Revisions

Because of concerns that the previous criteria were perhaps overly stringent in some cases and not
protective enough in others, the State embarked on reexamining the oxygen requirements of the
protected uses in the waterbodies (including life-stage specific requirements), and the level of risk
that would be appropriate in setting  protective dissolved oxygen criteria. The form of the criterion
was also examined, statistical criteria allowing  for more  flexibility in permitting, although not
allowing for as great a margin of safety.

How Do the Revisions Compare with Previous Standards

The previous standards were established by basin and were expressed as an absolute minimum in
the form of percent saturation, and occasionally a specific  numeric concentration. The new criteria
are expressed primarily as statistical numeric criteria There are more categories of use protection,
and more attention to salmonid spawning protection by creating a criterion based on  intergravel DO,
which indirectly measures the effect of sediment accumulation in spawning redds, a major cause of
spawning mortality.

2. EPA Proposed Action

Under  Section 303(c) of the Clean Water Act EPA proposes to approve all of the DO revisions
adopted by the State of Oregon.

3. Effect of Action on Listed Species

Dissolved oxygen  water quality  criteria have  been established  to  protect  communities  and
populations offish  and aquatic life against mortalities as well as prevent adverse effects on eggs,
larvae, and population growth.  While  many adult stages of fish  can survive at relatively  low
dissolved oxygen concentrations, the survival of embryos  and  larvae often requires much higher
levels (Welch 1980). For most aquatic species, the time to hatching increases, growth and survival
decrease as  dissolved oxygen decreases, with  the greatest reduction in survival observed at
approximately 5.0  mg/L (Carlson  and Siefert  1974;  Carlson  and  Herman 1974).  In addition.
reductions in dissolved oxygen decrease swimming performance in both  adult and larval fish (Davis
et al. 1963) affecting a species' ability to migrate, forage and avoid  predators.

As reported in the Final Issue Paper on Dissolved Oxygen  (ODHQ. 1995(a)) low DO levels increase
the acute toxicity of various toxicants such as metals (e.g.. /.me) and ammonia. At  low intergravel


                                           62

-------
 dissolved oxygen (IGDO) and water velocity, ammonia exposure can cause problems with eggs in
 redds, such as inadequate IGDO to nitrify ammonia and depressed IGDO after nitrification.  Carson
 (1985) reports that rainbow trout eggs excrete most of their nitrogenous wastes as ammonia.
 Ammonia is also a common pollutant. Adverse impacts of other toxicants may be compounded by
 low levels of DO or may increase sensitivity to low levels of DO.  For example, any toxicant which
 damages the gill epithelium can decrease the efficiency of oxygen uptake. Fish can detect and avoid
 reduced levels of DO. For instance, brook trout preferentially selected environments with DO levels
 ranging from 7 to  8 mg/1 and avoided  those with  DO levels  below 5 to 6 mg/1.  Juvenile coho
 exhibited erratic behavior at 6.0 mg/1.  Laboratory studies show  that the blood is not  fully saturated
 with oxygen at levels near 6.5 mg/1, because at that level, changes  in  oxygen transfer efficiency
 occur. Productive streams, either natural systems or nutrient enriched, exhibit diurnal cycles in DO
 due to photosynthesis and respiration.  Average measures of DO do not reflect the damage that can
 occur during diurnal minimums. Other  important factors include the length and frequency offish
 exposure to the low DO level.  Delayed emergence, reduced  alevin growth rates  and increased
 susceptibility to disease and predation are discussed in the following sections. Three mechanisms
 by which low DO and a toxicant in combination cause effects are apparent:

       •      Increased ventilation of  the gill  associated with low DO can increase uptake of
             waterbome toxics;

       •      Any toxic which damages the gill epithelium and decreases efficiency of oxygen
             uptake will increase sensitivity to low DO; and

             A number of toxics, such as pentachlorophenol (a common wood preservative for in-
             water structures), increase oxygen consumption due to interference with oxidative
             phosphorylation.

 Any agent with the  modes of action just  discussed can increase sensitivity to low DO.

 A. Chinook Salmon (Snake River fall- and spring-/summer- run, spring run Upper Willamette
 River, spring run Upper Columbia River, all runs of Lower Columbia River, spring and fall
 runs of Southern  Oregon/California  Coastal), Coho Salmon (Lower Columbia River and
 Southwest Washington, Coastal, and Southern Oregon/Northern California), Columbia River
Chum Salmon, Steelhead Trout (Snake River Basin, Upper, Middle, and Lower Columbia,
 Upper Willamette, Oregon Coast, and  Ktamath Mountains Province), Bull Trout (Columbia
and Klamath Basins), and Cutthroat Trout (Lahontan, Umpqua River, and West Slope).

 1.  The Oregon water quality standards applicable to  salmonid spawning are: dissolved oxygen not
 less than 11 mg/1.  However, if the  minimum IGDO, measured as a spatial median, is 8.0 mg/1 or
greater, then the DO criterion is 9.0 mg/1.  Where conditions of barometric pressure, altitude, and
temperature preclude attainment of the 11.0 mg/1 or 9.0  mg/1 criteria, DO levels shall not be less than
95% saturation. From spawning until fry emergence from the gravels, the spatial median IGDO shall
 not fall below 6.0  mg 1.  A spatial  median IGDO of 8.0 mg'l is to he used to identify where the
 beneficial uses may he impaired and require action  by the Department.  The Department may. in
 accordance with established priorities, then evaluate the water quality  and initiate pollution control

                                         63

-------
strategies.

The early life stages offish are recognized as being the most sensitive and requiring relatively high
DO concentrations.  The oxygen demand by embryos depends on temperature and on the stage of
development with the greatest DO required just prior to hatching. At near 15°C, IGDO requirements
for steelhead will exceed 10 mg/1 (Rombough, 1986; Carlson, 1980). Rombough (1986) and other
researchers have shown that critical oxygen concentration increases with temperature and with the
stage of development of the fish. At 15°C, the critical level of DO (where ambient levels meet
metabolic needs) for steelhead increases from 1.0 mg/1 shortly after fertilization to greater than 9.7
mg/1 prior to hatching (implies an IGDO of at least 6.7 mg/1). The crucial timing of IGDO, stream
temperature, and flow rate varies with each salmonid ESU's specific characteristics.  Sowed and
Power (1985) observed that survival in field studies is negligible when IGDO falls below 5 mg/1.
This is consistent with other studies. Phillips and Campbell (1962) observed no survival in a field
study where IGDO fell below 8.0 mg/1. They suggest that embryos of newly-produced fry at
moderately reduced oxygen levels may not survive well in nature.

In field testing of brown trout spawning habit in Idaho, Maret et al. (1993) found a significant
relationship between IGDO and survival.  Survival was negligible when mean IGDO fell below 8.0
mg/1. Maret et al. (1993) suggest that growth and survival relate to IGDO above 8.0 mg/1 when
seepage velocities exceed 100 cm/hr.  Survival also inversely relates to the amount of fines present.
The research suggests that sediment in excess of 15 percent fines may reduce IGDO to unacceptable
levels for survival  and incubation.  EPA (1986) recommendations for DO criteria in the water
column assume a loss of at least 3 mg/1 from surface water to the intergravels. Skaugset (1980) and
others report that IGDO is inversely related to the percent organic fines, thus, the estimated loss of
3 mg/1 may underestimate the loss in degraded systems.

Field studies in Oregon showed similar results as the work by Maret et al. (1993) in Idaho. Survival
was  negligible for juvenile salmonids when IGDO fell below 6 mg 1. especially at relatively low
intergravel velocities (ODEQ, 1995(a)). Hollender (1981) studying wild brook  trout, observed that
IGDO was usually above 6.0  mg/1, and found survival of embryos directly related  to mean IGDO
up to 8.0 to 9.0 mg/1 in natural redds. The artificial redds used in  this study produced much lower
survival, but also indicated negligible survival below about 8.0 mg/1.  Phillips and Campbell (1962)
biudied steelhead in stream-bed gravels  and recovered few or no sac fry from containers placed
where the mean oxygen concentrations recorded were below about 8 mg/1. In  studying juvenile
trout. Turnpenny and Williams (1980) found only about 35 percent survival at IGDOs of 6 mg/1 and
approximately 95 percent survival when IGDO was 8 mg/1. Results from Sowden and Power (1985).
Phillips and Campbell  (1962). and Turnpenny and Williams (1980) suggest IGDO concentrations
less than  5 mg/1 are lethal.

Apparent velocity and  observed DO are  also related, making separation of the influence of these
parameters on observed survival difficult (Coble. 1961).  From field  work with rainbow trout.
Sowden and  Power (1985) concluded that water in contact with the  eggs with  a DO of 8 mg/1 and
seepage velocities exceeding 100 cm/hr resulted in 50 percent survival of embryos.  The study also
indicates that survival is negligible below velocities of 20 cm/hr.
                                          64

-------
 Any reduction in IGDO from saturation appears to reduce the likelihood of survival to emergence
 or post-emergent survival for embryos (ODEQ, 1995(a)). Turnpenny and Williams (1980) also
 observed that alevin size was positively correlated with IGDO.  Maret et al. (1993) reported
 relatively lower growth, measured as alevin length and corrected for thermal units, at moderate
 IGDO levels near 6 to 7 mg/1, as compared to those alevins incubated at 9 to 10 mg/1.  Brannon
 (1965) found that alevins raised at low DO concentrations were smaller, however, the fish eventually
 reached nearly the same weight as fish exposed to higher concentrations of DO. Reiser and White
 (1983)  also observed  compensatory growth  after about two months,  for chinook  salmon and
 steelhead. The ability of fry to survive in their natural environment may be related to the size of fry
 at hatch (ODEQ, 1995(a)).  Results from several researchers [Mason (1969); and Chapman and
 McLeod (1987)] with coho salmon show that late emerging  alevins and small sized  fry are poor
 competitors and face almost certain death from predation, disease, starvation or, most likely, a
 combination of these.

 The  State of Oregon's salmonid spawning water column DO  criteria meet or exceed  EPA's
 guidance (U.S.EPA, 1986).  During the time that waters support salmon e.nbryo and larval stages,
 EPA recommends a water column  DO of 11 mg/1 for no production impairment,  9 mg/1 for slight
 production impairment, and 8 mg/1 for moderate production impairment. Assuming the 3 mg/1
 surface to gravel differential (as described above), the IGDO levels are 8 mg/1, 6 mg/1. and 5 mg/1
 respectively.  EPA (1986) gives 6.5 mg/1 as an IGDO 7-day mean criterion. The extra 0.5 mg/1 is
 meant as a safety factor, however, the large variation of IGDO  within a spawning bed is  a
 consideration. An IGDO of 5 mg/1 is recommended as a 1-day minimum for early life stages.  EPA
 (1986) goes on to state that for embryonic, larval, and early life stages (ELSs) in general, the
 averaging period for DO should not exceed 7-days. This short time is needed to adequately protect
 these often short duration, most sensitive life stages. Thirty-day averages can probably adequately
 protect other life stages. The studies summarized here indicate that adverse effects occur about  8
 mg/1 for IGDO and that 5 mg/1 is in the lethal zone.

 Studies reviewed for this determination, where adverse effects may begin to occur at IGDOs of less
than 8 mg/1 or, as applicable to the discussion  below on water column DO, below 10 mg/1 (water
column), generally have controlled conditions with minor variations in either IGDO or DO.  This
contrasts with the natural environment where IGDO varies within a redd and where DO levels cycle
diurnally. Oregon's criteria are more protective than the EPA(1986) criteria since the 9 mg/1 for
water column DO, the 8 mg/1 IGDO action level, and the 6 mg/1 IGDO absolute minimum are not
week-long averages but apply any time.

Based on the studies summarized above, EPA concludes that Oregon's intergravel dissolved
oxygen  criterion of a spatial median of 6 mg/1 is likely to  adversely affect Chinook Salmon
(Snake River fall- and  spring-/summer- run, spring run Upper Willamette River, spring run
Upper Columbia River, all runs of Lower Columbia River, spring and fall runs of Southern
Oregon/California  Coastal), Coho  Salmon (Lower  Columbia  River and  Southwest
Washington, Coastal, and Southern Oregon/Northern California), Columbia River Chum
Salmon, Steelhead Trout (Snake River Basin, Upper, Middle, and Lower Columbia, Upper
Willamette, Oregon Coast, and Klamath Mountains Province), Bull Trout (Columbia and
 Klamath  Basins),  and  C'utthroat Trout (Lahontan,  I mpqua  River, and  West Slope),

                                         65

-------
particularly since a spatial median allows for other values lower than 6 mg/1 within the redd.
The 8 mg/1 IGDO action level is a more appropriate target for protection of ESA-listed salmonids.
However, the language in the Oregon rules does not mandate follow up on this action level.

2.  As discussed above for IGDO, water column DO concentrations below  about 9 mg/1 will
adversely affect habitat designated for salmonid spawning, and water column DO levels averaging
above 10 mg/1 are required to avoid adverse effects. Oregon's criteria for salmonid spawning water
column DO are more protective at 11 mg/1 as a 7-day average and 9 mg/1 minimum (at any time).
The 11 mg/1 DO concentration corresponds to EPA's highest defined level of protection where even
slight production impairment  would not occur.

Based on available information, EPA has determined that Oregon's water column DO criteria
for salmonid spawning are not likely to adversely affect Chinook Salmon (Snake River fall-
and spring-/sumnier- run, spring run Upper Willamette River, spring run Upper Columbia
River, all runs of Lower Columbia River, spring and fall runs of Southern Oregon/California
Coastal), Coho Salmon (Lower Columbia River and Southwest Washington, Coastal, and
Southern Oregon/Northern California), Columbia River Chum Salmon,  Steelhead Trout
(Snake River Basin, Upper, Middle, and Lower Columbia, Upper Willamette, Oregon Coast,
and  Klamath  Mountains Province),  Bull Trout (Columbia and Klamath Basins), and
Cutthroat Trout (Lahontan, Umpqua River, and West Slope).

3. At times when spawning, incubation, and emergence do not occur, the coldwater criteria apply
to the waters listed above, by ecoregion, that are designated for cold water aquatic life use. EPA
(1986) recommends a 30-day mean of 6.5 mg/1, a 7-day mean minimum at 5 mg/1, and a 1-day
minimum  of 4 mg/1.  The  information presented here indicates  that at water column  DO
concentrations near the levels presented in EPA's criteria, stress, avoidance, behaviorial effects, and
possibly more severe effects are expected in salmonids. Invertebrates, the salmonid food base, are
also sensitive to low DO levels. Although acutely lethal concentrations of DO appear to be higher
for invertebrates than for fish, chronic effects occur near 6 to 8 mg/1 (ODEQ, 1995(a)). Oregon's
coldwater criterion of an absolute minimum of 8 mg/1 corresponds with EPA's recommendation of
a 1-day minimum to protect early life stages of coldwater biota (EPA, 1986). It is also equivalent
to "no production impairment" for other than early life stages of salmonids. As clarified by the State
(Llewelyn, 1998), the lower DO criteria for the seven-day minimum mean and absolute minimum
(6.5 mg/1 and 6 mg/1 respectively), will not be applied where threatened and endangered species are
present.

Therefore, EPA has determined that  Oregon's water column DO criteria for cold water
aquatic life are not likely to  adversely affect Chinook Salmon (Snake River fall- and spring-
Summer- run, spring run Upper Willamette River, spring run Upper Columbia River, all runs
of Lower Columbia River, spring and fall runs of Southern Oregon/California Coastal), Cobo
Salmon (Lower Columbia River  and  Southwest Washington, Coastal,  and Southern
Oregon/Northern California), Columbia River Chum Salmon, Steelhead Trout (Snake River
Basin, Upper, Middle, and Lower Columbia, Upper Willamette, Oregon Coast, and Klamath
Mountains Province), Bull  Trout (Columbia  and Klamath Basins), and  Cutthroat Trout
(Lahontan, Umpqua River,  and West Slope).


                                        66

-------
 4. The cool water classification is not designed for all possible salmonid uses. Oregon's cool-water
 criteria classification was created to protect cool-water species where coldwater biota may be present
 during part or all of the year but would not form the dominant component of the community
 structure (ODEQ, 1995(a)). When salmonid spawning occurs, these waters would be protected by
 the salmonid spawning DO criteria (Llewelyn, 1998).  The coolwater criterion of 6.5 mg/1, as an
 absolute minimum, is higher than the EPA 1 -day coldwater criterion for other than early life stages,
 of 4.0 mg/1. Oregon acknowledges that at the coolwater DO criterion concentration, there is a
 potential for a slight risk to coldwater species present (the criterion is 0.5 mg/1 higher than an EPA
 criterion that represents "slight production impairment" for other than early life stages of salmonids).
 Per Llewelyn (1998) the lower criteria applicable to "when the Department determines that adequate
 information exists" (5.0 mg/1 as a seven-day minimum and 4.0 as an absolute minimum) will not be
 applied when a threatened or endangered species is in that water body.

 Therefore, EPA has determined that the coolwater biota DO criteria are not likely to adversely
 affect Chinook Salmon (Snake  River fall- and spring-/summer-  run, spring run Upper
 Willamette River, spring run Upper Columbia River, all runs of  Lower Columbia River,
 spring and fall runs of Southern Oregon/California Coastal), Coho Salmon (Lower Columbia
 River and Southwest  Washington, Coastal, and Southern Oregon/Northern California),
 Columbia River Chum Salmon,  Steelhead Trout (Snake River Basin, Upper, Middle, and
 Lower Columbia, Upper Willamette, Oregon Coast, and Klamath Mountains Province), Bull
 Trout (Columbia and Klamath Basins), and Cutthroat Trout (Lahontan, Umpqua River, and
 West Slope).

 B. Oregon chub, Mutton Spring tui chub, Borax  Lake chub

 The Oregon chub is endemic to the Umpqua and Willamette Rivers. Habitat where the remaining
 populations reside is typified by low- or zero-velocity water flow conditions. The Oregon cool water
 dissolved oxygen criteria apply to the habitat of the Oregon chub in the Willamette and require that
dissolved oxygen concentrations not be less than 6.5 mg/L at an absolute minimum. The Oregon
cold water  dissolved oxygen criteria apply to the habitat of the Oregon chub in the Umpqua River
and require that dissolved oxygen concentrations not be less than 8.0 mg/L.

The Hutton Spring tui chub inhabits the Hutton  Spring and a nearby spring that is part of the Hutton
 Spring system in the Goose and Summer Lakes basin.  The Borax  Lake  chub is endemic to Borax
 Lake and adjacent wetlands in the Malheur Lake basin. The warm  water dissolved oxygen criteria
apply to these basins and require dissolved  oxygen concentrations  not less than 5.5 mg/L as an
absolute minimum. As clarified by ODEQ (Llewelyn, 1998), the  lower DO criteria that might be
applied "When the Department determines that adequate information exists," will not be applied
where threatened or endangered species are present.

 The  dissolved oxygen requirements  of the  Oregon  chub are  unknown.   Reconnaissance
 investigations in the Middle Fork Willamette and Santiam River drainages (Scheere and Apke. 1997)
 observed Oregon chub at sites with dissolved oxygen concentrations  ranging from 3.0 mg/L to 9.9
 mg'L.  Information about the dissolved oxvgen requirements of the Hutton Spring tui chub may be

                                         67

-------
 inferred from research on the tui chub from the Upper KJamath basin. Castleberry and Cech (1993)
 reported mean minimum dissolved oxygen concentrations for the tui chub to be 0.59 ±0.04 mg/L.
 Dissolved oxygen levels  in Upper Klamath Lake have been reported to be as low as 0.3 mg/L
 (Scoppettone 1986). These dissolved oxygen values should be considered as guidance, as the most
 sensitive life stage may not have been tested and the relative sensitivity of tui chub stocks from these
 geographically separate areas is unknown. In a survey of Borax Lake conditions from 1991 to 1993,
 dissolved oxygen measurements ranged from 4.98 to 8.66 mg/L (Scoppettone et al, 1995). These
 species currently reside in habitats with dissolved oxygen concentrations that are less than those
 required under the Oregon rules. Research on related species has demonstrated that the chub are able
 to withstand extremely low concentrations of dissolved oxygen (<1.0 mg/L).

 Therefore, EPA has determined that the Oregon cold water and cool water dissolved oxygen
 criteria are not likely to adversely affect the Oregon chub, and that the warm water criterion
 is not likely to adversely affect the Hutton Spring tui chub and the Borax Lake chub or the
 Borax Lake chub critical habitat.

 C. Lost River sucker, Shortnose sucker, Warner sucker

 The Lost River sucker and the Shortnose sucker reside in the upper Klamath basin.  Oregon's cool
 water dissolved oxygen criteria apply to the critical habitat of these species and require that the
 dissolved oxygen concentrations not fall below 6.5 mg/L as an absolute  minimum. The Warner
 sucker's critical habitat includes sections of Twelvemile and Twentymile Creeks, the spillway Canal
 north of Hart lake and Snyder and Honey Creeks.  This critical habitat is within the Goose and
 Summer Lakes basin where the Oregon warm water dissolved oxygen criteria apply, requiring that
 dissolved oxygen concentrations maintain 5.5 mg/L as an absolute minimum.

 Studies by Monda and Saiki (1993), the U.S. Bureau of Reclamation (1997) and Scoppettone (1986)
 indicate that the lethal dissolved oxygen concentrations for Lost River and Shortnose suckers are
 approximately 2.0 to 2.4 mg/L  for larval and juvenile life stages and 2.8 mg/L for adults.  Adult and
juvenile Lost River and Shortnose suckers have been  found in Upper Klamath and Agency lakes
 (critical habitat for these species) in waters where the dissolved oxygen ranges from 4 to 13 mg/L
 (Simon  1998) with  the largest frequency of suckers  observed in waters with concentrations of
 dissolved oxygen approximately 9 mg/L.

 Adult and larval forms of these sucker species have been found in waters where the dissolved oxygen
 concentrations were less than those in the Oregon water quality standards.  In addition, laboratory
 studies demonstrate that lethal dissolved oxygen concentrations for larval and juvenile life stages
 of these species are significantly less than those required under the Oregon rules.

 Therefore, EPA finds that the Oregon cool water criteria for dissolved oxygen in the Klamath
 basin are not likely to adversely affect the Shortnose Sucker and Lost River Sucker.

 The dissolved o\>gen requirements of the Warner sucker are unknown. The Warner sucker resides
 in the Goose and Summer Lakes  basin in south central Oregon, an area known tor its hot springs.
 summer maximum air temperatures average 80°F and an 80% to 90% chance of sunshine during


                                          68

-------
 July (ODEQ 1995(a)).  Larval Warner suckers are found in shallow backwater pools or on stream
 margins in still water, often among or near macrophytes (USFWS, 1998).  Juvenile suckers are
 usually found at the bottom of deep pools or in other relatively cool and permanent habitats such as
 near springs. Adult suckers use stretches of stream where low gradients allow formation of long
 pools (50 meters or longer) that tend to have undercut banks, large beds of aquatic macrophytes, root
 wads or boulder, a maximum depth of 1.5 meters, and overhanging vegetation.  While Warner
 suckers have been found in smaller or shallower pools, they  were only found in the smaller pools
 when larger pools were within approximately 0.4 kilometers upstream or downstream of the site
 (USFWS, 1998).

 Reports (Monda and Saiki 1993; U.S. Bureau of Reclamation  1997; Scoppettone 1986) indicate that
 the lethal dissolved oxygen  concentrations of the Lost  River  and  Shortnose suckers' are
 approximately 2.0 to 2.8  mg/L.  While  one must be cautious when applying  a test  species'
 requirements to a surrogate species, in this case, the surrogate species (the Warner sucker) resides
 in a habitat that is naturally subjected to lower dissolved oxygen concentrations (warm, slow moving
 stream margins and pools)  than that of the test species (the Shortnose  and  Lost River sucker).
 Consequently, one can be more confident  that the test species' dissolved oxygen requirements are
 applicable to the surrogate species.  In this case, the minimum  dissolved oxygen requirements of the
 test species (the Shortnose and Lost River sucker) are almost two times lower than the absolute
 minimum required under the Oregon rules for the Warner sucker.

 Therefore, EPA has determined that the Oregon warm water dissolved oxygen criteria are not
 likely to adversely affect the Warner, sucker.

 D. Foskett speckled dace

 The Foskett speckled dace occurs in Foskett Spring on the west side of the Warner Valley in the
 Goose and Summer Lakes basin.  The warm water dissolved oxygen criteria apply and require that
 concentrations of dissolved oxygen not fall below 5.5 mg/L as an absolute minimum.

 Foskett Spring has the only known native population of Foskett speckled dace and consists of a pool
 that is about 5 meters across and a shallow  channel that flows  toward Coleman Lake. The outflow
channel eventually turns into a marsh and finally dries up before reaching the bed of Coleman Lake.
 Castle and Cech (1993) have reported that the mean minimum dissolved oxygen requirements for
 speckled dace in general are 0.8 ± 0.06 mg/L.  However, these  values should be considered as
guidance as the most sensitive life stage may  not have been  tested and the relative sensitivity of
speckled dace stocks from various geographic areas  is unknown.  Despite the lack of specific
 information  on  the dissolved oxygen requirements for the  Foskett speckled dace, the Oregon
dissolved oxygen criteria are greater than four times the minimum requirements for speckled dace
 in general.

Therefore, EPA has determined that the warm water dissolved oxygen criteria are not likely
 to adversely affect the Foskett speckled  dace.

 E. Oregon spotted frog, Columbia spotted frog

                                          69

-------
Critical habitat for the Oregon spotted frog is at elevations below about 5,300 feet. This distribution
is latitude dependent with the frog found below 600 meters (1,970 feet) in southern Washington and
below 1,500-1,600 meters (4,920 - 5,248 feet) in southern Oregon. The Columbia spotted frog's
critical habitat in Oregon is at elevations of approximately 400 feet or higher, generally drier east-
side Cascades and higher plateau inland habitats.  Of notable importance is that there are no records
of either of these frogs existing in coastal or near coastal areas in western Oregon, the higher
Cascade mountains, and the Umpqua drainage basin, possibly due to a warmer water requirement
for the frog's postmetamorphic states (^20°C). The Oregon spotted frog is nearly always found in,
or near, a perennial water body such as a spring, pond, lake or sluggish stream (Leonard et al. 1993).

These spotted frogs inhabit waterbodies that would be regulated by Oregon's cold, cool and warm
water dissolved oxygen  criteria. The exact dissolved oxygen requirements of the Oregon and
Columbia spotted frogs, are unknown. Hayes (1998) noted some evidence that concentrations of
dissolved oxygen  of 5.0 mg/L and less could detrimentally affect spotted frogs, in general.  It is
believed that the immune system of spotted frogs is compromised under these low dissolved oxygen
Conditions.

As the lowest dissolved oxygen concentrations that would be allowed under the Oregon rules
for areas inhabited by spotted frogs would be 5.5 mg/L, EPA has determined that the Oregon
dissolved oxygen criteria are not likely to adversely affect the Oregon and Columbia spotted
frogs.

F. Vernal Pool fairy shrimp

The Vernal Pool fairy shrimp is listed as threatened in California.  On 8 April 1998, EPA Region
10 received a letter from the USFWS noting the discovery of the threatened species in vernal pools
that form on hardpan surfaces during the spring in the Agate Desert, in southwestern Oregon.  The
Agate Desert is located in the Rogue Basin where the cold water dissolved oxygen criteria apply,
requiring an absolute minimum, 8.0 mg/L dissolved oxygen concentration.

The Vernal Pool fairy shrimp is a branchiopod, not known to  occur in riverine, marine, or other
permanent water bodies.  Ecologically the shrimp depend on seasonal fluctuations in their habitat,
such as absence or presence of water during specific times of the year, duration of inundation, and
other environmental  factors that include specific salinity, conductivity, and dissolved solids. Eggs
of this species are capable of withstanding heat, cold, and prolonged periods of desiccation. When
the pools refill, some, but not all, of the eggs may hatch.  The egg bank in the soil may be comprised
of eggs from several years of breeding. Once hatched, the larval stages of the fairy shrimp develop
rapidly into adults.

Vernal Pool fairy shrimp inhabit waters with low total dissolved solids, conductivity, alkalinity and
chloride.  While the dissolved oxygen requirements of this species are unknown, all of the larger
branchiopods can regulate their oxygen consumption and live at  low oxygen concentrations (Thorp
and Covich  1991 )  Home (1971) reported that a related species (Branchinecta mackini) was able
to tolerate dissolved oxvgen concentrations as low as 1.3 mg  L.  As the fertilized eggs from  this
species can withstanding desiccation and remain viable, we may presume that the eggs do not have

                                          70

-------
any minimum dissolved oxygen requirements.  While the dissolved oxygen requirements for larval
and adult Vernal Pool fairy shrimp are unknown, by nature, these shrimp are able to survive in harsh,
temporary habitats. Despite the lack of definitive information on the dissolved oxygen requirements
of the fairy shrimp, the EPA believes the life history of these shrimp demonstrates that they are able
to withstand extremely low concentrations of dissolved oxygen.

Therefore, EPA has determined that the Oregon cold water dissolved oxygen criteria are not
likely to adversely affect the Vernal Pool fairy shrimp.

B. Temperature

1. Background

Oregon Temperature Standards Revisions

Oregon's temperature standard revisions include:
•      the addition of four definitions (# 54 Numeric Temperature Criteria, #55 Measurable
       Temperature Increase, #56 Anthropogenic, and # 57 Ecologically Significant Cold-Water
       Refuge on page A-25 of Appendix B);
•      changes to numeric and narrative criteria applicable to each basin ( found under OAR 340-
       41(2)(b), pages A-10 - A-13 of Appendix B);
•      the addition of some policies and guidelines applicable to all basins (OAR 340-41 -026, pages
       A-14 - A-19 of Appendix B); and
•      an implementation program applicable to all basins (OAR 340-41-120, pages A-20- A-24
       of Appendix B).

The numeric  criteria amendments replace a single basin or sub-basin-specific numeric temperature
criterion with new criteria applicable to specific species and life stages. The tables in Appendix D
show the applicable criteria for each species, by basin, compared with the previous numeric criteria.
The numeric  criteria provide that "unless specifically allowed under a Department-approved surface
water temperature management plan ..., no measurable surface water temperature increase resulting
from anthropogenic activities is allowed:
(I)     In a basin for which salmonid fish rearing is a designated beneficial use, and in which surface
       water temperatures exceed 64.0° F(17.8C);
(ii)     In the Columbia River or its associated sloughs and channels from the mouth to river mile
       309 when surface water temperatures exceed 68.0F (20.0C):
(iii)    In the Willamette River or its associated sloughs and channels from the mouth to river mile
       50 when surface water temperatures exceed 68.0F(20.0C);
(iv)    In waters and periods of the year determined by the Department to support native salmonid
       spawning, egg incubation, and fry emergence from the egg and from the gravels in a basin
       which exceeds 55.0F(12.8C);
(v)     In waters determined by the  Department to support or to be necessary  to maintain  the
       viability of native Oregon bull trout, when surface water temperatures exceed 50.0F (10.0C)"

These provisions apply to both existing acti\ ities as \.sell as any proposed new or expanded activities.

                                          71

-------
 The State has not identified adult salmonid migration, adult holding, smoltification, or juvenile
salmonid emigration as distinct use designations. The State includes these aspects of salmonid life
history under the salmonid rearing designated use. The State has clarified where and when salmonid
spawning is to be protected in a table attached to the policy letter (Llewelyn, 1998) found in
Appendix C. Waters to be protected for bull trout, as a special category of salmonids with more
stringent criteria, are also described in the policy letter and illustrated on an accompanying map from
the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife publication, "Status of Oregon Bull Trout"(1997)
(Appendix F).

Narrative criteria state verbally what conditions or limits will apply, but need to be determined on
a case-by-case basis.  The narrative criteria, which follow the numeric criteria quoted above in the
rules, allow "no measurable  surface water temperature  increase resulting from  anthropogenic
activities...

(vi)    In waters determined by the Department to be ecologically significant cold-water refugia;

(vii)   In stream segments containing federally listed Threatened and Endangered species if the
       increase would impair the biological integrity of the Threatened and Endangered population;

(viii)   In Oregon waters when the dissolved  oxygen (DO) levels are within 0.5 mg/L or 10 percent
       saturation of the water column or intergravel DO criterion  for a given stream reach or
       subbasin;

(ix)    In natural lakes."

Provision (vi) above will be applied by the Department utilizing definition # 57 (Ecologically
Significant Cold-Water Refuge). The Department will be applying provision (vii) when they have
specific temperature information for a listed species. Application of provision (viii) resulted in the
placement of several waters on the draft 1998 303(d) listing of water quality limited water bodies.
In those cases the dissolved oxygen measurements were the trigger for the listing for temperature.
 Waterbodies that in the previous standards had criteria to protect warm-water biota, inadvertently
had the numeric criteria removed, with no replacement numeric criteria adopted in this triennial
leview.  The State has  clarified its intent  to protect these waters  with provisions vii - ix, as
appropriate, and to develop and adopt site-specific numeric temperature criteria to protect these
waters during the upcoming triennial review (1998 - 2000) (Llewelyn, 1998).  These site-specific
criteria will be submitted to EPA for review and approval, and consultation under Section 7 of ESA.

Not all  policies, guidelines and implementation program elements fall  under the purview of the
CWA Section 303(c) water quality standards  review. Within each basin's standards in OAR 340-41
there is a provision to not count an exceedance of surface water temperature criteria an exceedance
if it occurs "when the air temperature during the warmest seven-day period of the year exceeds the
90th percentile of the seven-day average daily maximum air temperature calculated in a yearly series
over the historic record." This is enforcement/compliance discretion allowed the State.  To assure
that this provision does not allow extensive periods of water temperature violation EPA conferred
with the State regarding hou this provision would  he implemented.  The State noted that no


                                           72

-------
 waterbodies were removed from the 1998 303(d) list of impaired waters because of this provision
 (Schaedel, personal communication, 1998).

 The temperature standards also contain a provision to allow a source an exception from the numeric
 and narrative criteria if "designated beneficial uses would not be adversely impacted; or a source is
 implementing all reasonable management practices or measures; its activity will not signficantly
 affect the beneficial uses; and the environmental cost of treating the parameter to the level necessary
 to assure full protection would outweigh the risk to the resource."  The State has clarified in its
 policy letter (Llewelyn, 1998), that this will be handled as a variance for that source until a TMDL
 is developed or a site-specific criterion will be developed for the water body.  In the former case, the
 documentation to support a variance must meet the requirements of the federal regulations found at
 40CFR131.10(g), which require a demonstration of why the criteria to support the use cannot be met.
 For a site-specific criterion, the documentation must follow one of EPA's approved methods for site-
 specific criteria development or some other scientifically defensible method (40CFR131.11 (b)). In
 either  case a public review process would  be required, as well as submittal of the site-specific
 criterion  to EPA for review, approval, and consultation under Section 7 of ESA.

 The narrative temperature criterion for marine and estuarine waters was not  changed and therefore
 is not part of this EPA action.
                                                       f

 In a section of the Oregon water quality standards entitled "Policies  and  Guidelines Generally
 Applicable to all Basins" there are provisions pertaining to the development of TMDLs and the
 permitting of sources in waters that have been identified as water-quality limited.  These provisions
 are only  reviewable under Section 303(c) of the Clean Water Act where they create or result in a
 change to the water quality standards. The provisions direct that the anthropogenic sources "develop
 and implement a surface water temperature management  plan describing  the best management
 practices, measures and/or other control technologies which will be used to reverse the warming
 trend of the basin, watershed, or stream segment" (OAR 340-41-026 (3)(a)(DXO). These sources
 are to "continue to maintain and improve" the plan in order to maintain the cooling trend until the
 criterion  is achieved or the Department has determined that "all feasible steps have been taken to
 meet the  criterion and that the designated beneficial  uses are not being adversely impacted." The
 "temperature achieved" will then be the temperature criterion for the surface  waters covered by the
 plan.  In the policy letter  (Llewelyn, 1998) the State has  clarified that in  this circumstance the
 Department will develop a site-specific criterion (which is a change in the water quality standards)
 that will be submitted to EPA for review, approval and consultation under Section 7 of ESA.

 The Policies and Guidelines section also contains provisions F. G and H that allow a source (or
 sources cumulatively) to increase the waterbody temperature by a set amount while a TMDL is
developed, as long as the increase will not "conflict with or impair the ability of a surface water
 temperature management plan to achieve the temperature criteria" ultimately  and will not "result in
a measurable impact on beneficial uses" or "beneficial uses would not be adversely impacted." The
 policy letter (Llewelyn.  1998) clarifies that provision H will  be handled as a variance which will be
 submitted to EPA for review, approval, and consultation under Section 7 of ESA each time it is
 applied to a particular permit.  The policy letter indicates  that  provisions F and G will result in
 permits written to meet the criteria.

                                          73

-------
The provisions in OAR 340-41-120, Implementation Program Applicable to all Basins, include
statements of policy (e.g. regarding minimizing  risk to cold-water  aquatic ecosystems)  and
implementation, particularly for waters exceeding the applicable numeric criterion. These provisions
do not fall under the purview of the CWA Section 303(c) review as they do not explicitly pertain to
designation of uses, criteria, antidegradation policy, or other aspects of the water quality standards
program that are specified for review under the EPA water quality standards regulations at 40CFR
131.  Provision (11 )(c) in this Section of the Oregon regulations allows the natural surface water
temperature  to become the numeric criterion. While this does pertain to a criterion change, it is not
a change from previous provisions in Oregon's water quality standards and therefore is not being
reviewed in this action.  The concluding provision (g) of this Section addresses maintaining "low
stream temperatures to the maximum extent practicable" and emphasizes that any measureable
increase in surface water temperature resulting from anthropogenic activities "shall be in accordance
with the antidegradation policy contained in OAR 340-41-026."

Objective of Oregon's Revisions

Setting  the  stage for DEQ's revisions to its temperature criteria, the Final  Issue  Paper for
Temperature (ODEQ 1995  (b)) notes that, "The objective of the temperature standard is to achieve
the objective of the Clean Water Act and to "fully protect" the beneficial use. DEQ interprets  this
to mean that a viable, sustainable population should be maintained at levels that fully utilize the
habitat potential of a basin  or ecoregion. A sustainable population possesses the ability to survive
natural fluctuations in environmental conditions and localized natural events that may impact or
eliminate local sub-populations." (page 1-4) The Endangered Species Act (Section 2) sets forth the
purpose of the Act as providing "a means whereby the ecosystems upon which endangered species
and threatened species depend may be conserved, to provide a program for the conservation of such
endangered  species and threatened species." The Act  goes on to define "conservation" as "use of
all  methods and procedures which are necessary to bring any endangered species or threatened
species to the point at which the measures provided pursuant to this Act are no longer necessary."
Oregon's objective appears  to be fully in line with the Endangered Species Act purposes.  The terms
"viable" and "sustainable"  are important. To achieve a viable and sustainable population requires
restoration of populations (and habitats) to a level where  there is a sufficient gene pool and habitat
linkages to maintain the population in the face of natural disturbance regimes as well as unavoidable
human impacts. Listed populations generally do not have  that resilience, and are therefore declining.
In sum, the objectives of the Clean Water Act. Oregon's program and ESA can be interpreted as not
just to protect the remnant  of the  beneficial use or listed species that  is there now. but to restore it
to viable and sustainable levels.

According to Oregon's  Final Issue Paper  for Temperature (ODEQ 1995 (b)), many streams in
Oregon have high temperatures that are impacting  beneficial uses (page 1-5). The temperature
exceedances documented on Table 1-2 (ODEQ 1995. pi-7). include a daily maximum in the Grande
Ronde River of 82 F. Oregon's draft 1998  303(d) list includes 862 streams (12,146 stream miles)
as exceeding the  temperature criteria.  There is an acknowledgement in ODEQ 1995 (b) that the
Department  of hnvironmental Quality was  not implementing or enforcing the existing (pre-1996)
temperature standards to any extent (p 1-5).
                                           74

-------
 The previous Oregon temperature standard (which was adopted in 1967) provided a maximum
 temperature above which no measureable increase due to human activity was allowed. This varied
 by basin with 58 F (14.4C) or 64 F (17.8C) as the maximum in salmonid producing streams in
 western Oregon and the  Cascades, and 68 F (20C) for salmonid producing streams in eastern
 Oregon, the exception being the Willamette with a maximum of 70 F (21C). The standard was felt
 to be unnecessarily stringent is some cases, difficult to  interpret (no measurement units were
 specified) and hard to apply to nonpoint sources. A 1967 document (discussed in ODEQ 1995 (b)
 but not specifically referenced) is said to have stated, "An  upper temperature limit must be set for
 the benefit of anadromous fishes; they show definite signs of physiological insult at temperatures
 above 68 F (20 C)." Considerably more studies have  been conducted since that time relative to
 temperature requirements as well as the interaction of temperature and other  habitat  features.
 Oregon reviewed this literature, as well as EPA's criteria guidance, in its Temperature Technical
 Advisory Committee before making recommendations to the DEQ for revisions to the standards.

 How Do the Revisions Compare with Previous Standards

 The revisions to the temperature standards provide more protection for salmonid spawning and bull
 trout through adoption of colder temperatures than previously  applied.  For salmonid rearing the
 temperatures are cooler than before under the new criteria for the eastside basins and warmer than
 before for some portions of the westside. However, with implementation of antidegradation, the
 westside basins that were meeting the previous criteria should receive protection from degradation
 under the High Quality Waters Policy (OAR340-41 -026{ 1 X&XA).  There are new provisions in the
 revised standards that allow exceedances of, or exceptions to, the numeric criteria under certain
 circumstances  requiring a technical determination  by the Department, including "designated
 beneficial uses would not  be adversely impacted."  DEQ recognized that water quality standards
 have their real effect on the environment when they are  implemented, therefore there is a far more
 detailed approach to implementation, particularly where a waterbody is water quality limited for
 temperature.   DEQ with other Designated Management Agencies (DMA's) from the State  is
 responsible for seeing that a temperature management plan is developed for each water-quality
 limited stream (or basin) to address how the temperature will be brought down to meet the criteria.
 The anthropogenic sources in the effected waterbody or basin are required to develop and implement
the plan (OAR 340-41-026(3)(D)(i).

2. EPA Proposed Action

 EPA proposes under Section 303(c) of the Clean Water Act  to approve  all of Oregon's temperature
revisions with the exception of the numeric criteria for the Willamette River (mouth to river mile
50).  The warmer temperature adopted for the Willamette (68°  F. 20°C). even though it is cooler
than what previously  applied (70F). is not consistent with the temperature criterion  adopted
elsewhere to protect salmonid rearing (64° F. 17.8°C).  a use designated for the Willamette.  This
difference is not technically supported either by a site-specific criterion or an adjustment to the uses
designated for the Willamette, therefore EPA determined that this provision would be disapproved
as not fully protecting the designated uses.  The Willamette is water-quality limited for temperature
 and the State intends to revisit the temperature criterion for that waterbody as it develops the TMDL
 (Llewelyn. 1W8).  In making the 303(c) draft determination  HP.A had concerns about the adequacy

                                          75

-------
of the 64° F rearing criterion in light of the some of the technical information in the ODEQ Final
Issue Paper on Temperature (1995 (b)) and the exacerbating factor that salmonids are already
stressed by numerous factors such as loss of habitat. Because of this, EPA commissioned a more
extensive technical review of the temperature criteria (see Berman, 1998 and Coutant (1998) in
Appendix H).

3. Effect of Action on Listed Species

The ODEQ Final Issue Paper on Temperature (1995) notes that aquatic life uses are the uses most
sensitive to water temperature, and further, that salmonid fish and amphibians appear to be the most
temperature-sensitive aquatic life uses (p2-l).  The following overview discussion regarding
temperature (drawn from Berman, 1998) is therefore couched in terms of salmonids.

Overview of Temperature and its Effects on Biota

Please refer to Berman (1998) and  Coutant (1998),  Appendix H, for an in-depth analysis of
temperature. That  analysis is only briefly summarized here.

Temperature directly governs the metabolic rate of fish and directly influences the life history traits
of Pacific salmon.  Natural or anthropogenic fluctuations in water temperature can induce a wide
array of behavioral and physiological responses in  salmonids. Mechanisms nave evolved to
synchronize the timing of salmonid life history events with their physical environment, and are
believed to have been a major factor in the development of specific populations or stocks.

Previous research  on  temperature sensitivity of fishes emphasized  lethal limits and temperature
preferences. However, current concerns have centered on  the effects of sublethal temperatures and
ecological context.  Holtby (1988) reported that virtually all effects of an altered thermal regime on
Carnation Creek  coho  salmon were associated  with relatively small  temperature increases.
Alteration of tissue and blood chemistry as well as behavioral changes may occur in association with
exposure to sublethal elevated temperatures.  These alterations may lead to impaired functioning of
the individual  and  decreased viability at the organism, population,  and species levels.  Feeding,
growth, resistance  to disease, successful reproduction,  and sufficient activity for competition and
predator avoidance are all necessary  for survival.  Inability to maintain any of these activities at
moderately extreme temperatures may  be as decisive to continued survival  as more  extreme
temperatures are to immediate survival.  Duration and intensity of exposure is related to unique
species characteristics  and environmental context.  Maximized species distribution and diverse life
history strategies in combination with broadly distributed and interconnected habitat elements are
critical in defining  the response and effect of altered thermal regimes on native salmon and charr.

Water  temperature vanes  both spatially  and  temporally.   Ambient water temperatures may
periodically or annually approach cold-water biota thresholds for chronic or acute species response.
However, system heterogeneity provides alternatives in the form of refugia.  In these instances, the
abundance, distribution, and accessability of cold water refugia play a critical role in population and
species  level  persistence.   Where annual  temperatures approach thermal thresholds,  species
variability in the form of unique life history- strategies allows individuals to utilize these systems

                                           76

-------
 during periods when suitable conditions exist. Shifts in annual thermal regimes and loss of thermal
 refugia would expose these populations to sublethal or lethal temperatures thereby negatively
 affecting population viability.

 Processes controlling air temperature, channel morphology, riparian structure, hyporheic zones and
 ground water, wetland complexes, and flow volume shape stream temperature. Alteration of one or
 more of these parameters leads to thermal alteration through the following mechanisms:  increased
 solar radiation intensity per unit surface  area; increased stream surface area; increased  energy
 imparted to the stream per unit volume; and decreased cold water inflow.

 There are numerous threats to the remaining populations of native salmon and charr (Quigley 1997,
 Ratliff and Howell 1992).  However,  the  present or threatened destructibn, modification,  or
 curtailment of habitat  or range has been cited by numerous authors as the single most important
 factor in the decline as well as  recovery of these species (Quigley  1997, NehJsen et al.  1991).
 Critical to defining species range and habitat suitability is temperature.  Historical distribution of
 native salmon and charr has been significantly reduced. In the process, population extinctions with
 concomitant loss in genetic and life history variability have occurred.  Nehlsen et al. (1991) provide
 a partial list of extinct native salmonid stocks in Oregon including spring/summer chinook salmon
 in the Sprague River,  Williamson River, Wood River, Klamath River, Umatilla River,  Metolius
 River, Priest  Rapids, Walla Walla River, Malheur River, and Owyhee River; Fall chinook in the
 Sprague River, Williamsom River, Wood River, Klamath River, Umatilla River, Willamette River,
 Snake River and tributaries above Hells Canyon Dam, and Walla Walla River; echo salmon in the
 Grande Ronde River,  Wallowa River, Walla Walla River, Snake River, Columbia River small
 tributaries from Bonneville Dam to Priest Rapids Dam, Umatilla River, and Euchre Creek; sockeye
 salmon from the Metolius River and Wallowa River; chum salmon from the Walla Walla River; and
 steelhead from the Owyhee River, Malheur River, Sandy River (summer),  Powder River, Burnt
 River, and South Umpqua River (summer).

 Numeric Temperature Criteria Measurement

There are several  new definitions that have been added to the Oregon water quality standards related
to both  the temperature and dissolved  oxygen criteria.  While EPA proposes  to approve the
definitions,  the real effect of those definitions is dependent on the specific numeric criteria  that have
been adopted by  the State. Therefore the determination of effects of the definitions is inherently
included in the determinations on each numeric criterion.  Included below, however, is a separate
discussion  of definition #54  Numeric Temperature Criteria, because it  was examined fairly
extensively on its own.  This evaluation should then be folded into the effects determinations that
follow.

From OAR 340-41-006:
"(54) Numeric Temperature Criteria are measured as the seven-day moving average of the daily
maximum temperatures. If there is insufficient data to establish a seven-day average of maximum
temperatures, the  numeric criteria shall be applied as an instantaneous maximum. The measurements
shall be made using a sampling protocol appropriate to indicate impact to the beneficial uses."
                                          77

-------
The basis of the Oregon temperature standard rests on the assumption that the criteria represent a
"maximum" condition, given diurnal variability. The June 22, 1998, letter from the State (Llewelyn,
1998) provides clarification of the standard. The letter states, "A review of the literature indicates
that it is difficult to establish a temperature criteria for waters that experience diurnal temperature
changes that would  assure no effects due to  C.  columnaris...lhe technical committee has
recommended a temperature range (58-64°F; 14.4-17.8°C) as being protective of salmonid rearing.
While 64°F is the upper end of the range, the key to this recommendation is the temperature unit that
is used in the standard - the seven-day moving average of the daily maximum temperatures." A 64°F
(17.8°C) threshold was selected as it was believed that "the criteria represent a "maximum"
condition, given diurnal variability..."  Buchanan and Gregory (1997), in describing the technical
considerations and the process that went into the Oregon water quality standards revisions, note that,
"This 7-day average maximum is usually 0.5° - 2.0° C lower than the highest daily maximum
temperature during the summer."

A hypothetical seven-day period can be constructed to evaluate  potential time spent at or above
sublethal thresholds under a criteria measurement  framed as the seven-day moving average of the
daily maximum, and that would still meet the criterion of 64°F (17.8°C).

Example: "Stream XYZ" - Rearing Criterion 64°F (17.8°C)

      Day 1:        daily temperatures:
                    16.5°C, 17.7°C, 18°C, 18.5°, 18.3°C, 17.7°C, 16.6°C
                    maximum temperature: 18.5°C
                    mean temperature: 17.6°C

      Day 2:        daily temperatures:
                    15.5°C, 15.8°C, 16.8°C, 17.2°C. 17°C, 16.8°C, 16.2°C
                    maximum temperature: 17.2°C
                    mean temperature: 16.5°C

      Day 3:        daily temperatures:
                    I5.5°C, 15.8°C, 16.9°C, 17.2°C. 17°C. 16.8°C, 16.3°C
                    maximum temperature: 17.2°C
                    mean temperature: 16.5°C

      Day 4:        daily temperatures:
                    16°C,  17.2'JC, 17.8°C, 18.3°C, 17.9°C, 17.5°C, 16.9°C
                    maximum temperature: 18.3°C
                    mean temperature: 17.4°C

      Day 5:        daily temperatures:
                    16.8°C. 17.3"C. 17.9°C. I8°C. 17.8°C. 17.4°C. 16.9°C
                    maximum temperature: 18°C
                    mean temperature: 17.4'C
                                         78

-------
       Day 6:       daily temperatures:
                    16.2°C, 17.2°C, 17.6°C, 17.8°C, 17.8°C, 17.2°C, 16.9°C
                    maximum temperature: 17.8°C
                    mean temperature: 17.2°C

       Day 7:       daily temperatures:
                    16.8°C, 17.4°C, 17.7°C, 17.8°C, 17.8°C, 17.5°C, 16.9°C
                    maximum temperature: 17.8°C
                    mean temperature: 17.4°C

       Seven-Day Moving Average of the Daily Maximum Temperature: 17.8°C

This example demonstrates that the "seven-day moving average" can mask  the magnitude of
temperature fluctuation and the duration of exposure to daily maximum temperatures as well as
neglecting mean temperatures and cumulative exposure history. From the example, on five of the
seven days, the daily maximum  temperature is at or above the rearing criterion.  Although daily
mean temperatures do not exceed the criterion, they are less than 1°C from the criterion on five of
the seven days. Where daily maximum temperatures are 17.8°C or greater, organisms are exposed
to temperatures equal to or greater than the criterion over a potentially significant portion of the day.
The "seven-day moving average of the daily maximum temperature" meets the rearing criterion of
17.8°C even though the cumulative exposure history of an organism in "Stream XYZ" is often at or
above the standard and is  within the sublethal to lethal range for the species..

The magnitude of fluctuation and the duration of elevated temperatures is greater in an altered
system. Concomitantly, the abundance and distribution of cold-water refugia is decreased.  Based
on Oregon's 303(d) list, which contains many streams limited for temperature, it is likely that the
diel fluctuation in many Oregon streams is reflective of altered systems. Establishing conservative
numeric  temperature criteria  would lessen concerns surrounding the  potential magnitude of
fluctuation and temperature cumulative exposure of salmonids.

A. Snake River Sockeye Salmon:

1. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid spawning, egg
incubation, and fry emergence from the egg and the gravel: no measurable surface  water temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a  basin which exceeds 55°F (12.8°C).

Snake River sockeye salmon do not spawn in waters of the State of Oregon.  They migrate almost
900 miles from the Pacific Ocean  to spawn in Redfish Lake, Idaho. Therefore the Oregon spawning
criteria are not applicable to the spawning habitat of this species, or to its migratory
route in the Columbia River.

Therefore, the spawning criterion  of  12.8°C is not likely to adversely affect Snake River
sockeye salmon.

2. I he Oregon Water Qualit> Standards contain the following criterion  for salmonid  rearing: no

                                          79

-------
measurable surface water temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in
a basin for which salmonid rearing is a designated beneficial use, and in which surface waters exceed
64.0 °F (17.8°C). In addition, no measurable surface water temperature increase resulting from
anthropogenic activities is allowed in the Columbia River or its associated sloughs and channels
from the mouth to river mile 309 when surface water temperatures exceed 20°C.

Snake River  sockeye salmon migrate up the Columbia River to spawn in Redfish Lake. The
temperature criteria applicable to the Columbia River were not changed during this triennial review
and therefore are not the subject of this evaluation. However, the  new rearing criteria do apply to
waters in the Columbia drainage in Oregon.  In the eastern part of the State, the new criterion of
17.8°C is colder than the previous criterion of 20°C, therefore this has the potential to decrease
temperatures in the Columbia River, which would reduce the likelihood of adverse effects on Snake
River sockeye salmon in the Columbia River.

The rearing criterion of 17.8°C therefore is not likely to adversely affect Snake River sockeye
salmon.

3. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain narrative criteria for temperature (provisions "vi"
through "ix" described above) whose application will be determined on a case-by-case basis. Each
of these provisions provides for "no measurable temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic
activities" in ecologically significant cold-water refugia, stream segments containing Threatened and
Endangered species, waters with low DO, and natural lakes. These provisions provide the State with
the  legal authority to provide extra protection beyond the numeric criteria where  warranted, and
therefore provide potential additional protection for listed salmonid species.
Therefore EPA has determined that the narrative criteria provisions for temperature are not
likely to adversely affect the Snake River sockeye salmon.

B. Snake River Spring/Summer Chinook Salmon, Southern Oregon and California Coastal
Spring Chinook Salmon, Lower Columbia River Spring Chinook Salmon, Upper Willamette
River Spring Chinook Salmon:

1. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid spawning, egg
incubation, and fry emergence from the egg and the gravel: no measurable surface water temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a basin which exceeds 55.0°F (12.8°C).

Spring chinook spawning preferences of 5.6JC to 14.4UC (Olson and Foster 1955), 5.6°C to  13.9°C
(  Spence et al.  1996. Bell  1986). and 5.6°C to  12.8 C (ODEQ 1995 (b)) have been recorded.
Temperature preferences for spawning summer chinook have been cited as 5.6°C to 14.4°C  (Olson
and Foster 1955). 6.1°C to 18.0°C (Olson and Foster 1955), and 5.6°C to  13.9°C (Spence etal. 1996,
Bjornn and Reiser 1991). A spawning optimum  of 10°C with a range  of 8.0°C  to 13°C has been
reported by the Independent Scientific  Group (1996).  Stressful conditions begin at temperatures
greater than 15.6'C. lethal effects occur at 21C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).
                                         80

-------
 The National Marine Fisheries Service's Chinook Habitat Assessment provides a 10°C to 13.9°C
 range for "properly functioning" condition and a range of 14°C to 15.5°C as "at risk" with reference
 to spawning.

 Spring Chinook incubation optimum of 5°C to  14.4°C (Spence et al 1996, Bell 1986) and 4.5°C to
 12.8°C (ODEQ 1995(b)) have been cited.  The optimum  temperature range for summer chinook
 incubation is 5.0°C to 14.4°C (Spence et al. 1996,  Bjomn and Reiser 1991).  The Independent
 Scientific Group (1996) cites temperatures of less than 10°C as optimum for incubation with a range
 of 8.0°C to 12.0PC.  Stressful conditions begin at temperatures greater than 13.3 C, lethal effects
 occur at temperatures greater than 15.6°C (Independent  Scientific Group 1996).  The National
 Marine Fisheries Service's Chinook Habitat Assessment cites temperatures of 10°C to 13.9°C as
 "properly functioning."

 EPA has also considered where the salmonid spawning use is designated as well as the timing
 periods specified for application of that criterion (see Llewelyn, 1998, Salmonid SpawningTable).
 The Snake River Spring Chinook spawn in higher elevation waters tributary to the  Snake and
 Salmon rivers.  Oregon developed their Salmonid Spawning Table in conjunction with regional
 fisheries biologists in the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife.

 Based on cited temperature preferences, effects studies for spawning, incubation, and emergence,
 and the information on timing and location of spawning for these species EPA has determined that
 the 12.8°C spawning criterion is protective of the Snake River spring/summer chinook salmon,
 Southern Oregon and California Coastal spring chinook salmon, Lower Columbia River spring
 chinook salmon, and Upper Willamette River spring chinook salmon.

 The spawning criterion  of 12.8° C therefore is not likely to adversely affect Snake River
 spring/summer chinook  salmon, Southern Oregon and California Coastal spring chinook
 salmon, Lower Columbia River spring chinook salmon, and Upper Willamette River spring
 chinook salmon.

 2. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid rearing: no
 measurable surface water temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in
 a basin for which salmonid rearing is a designated beneficial use, and in which surface waters exceed
 64.0°(17.8°C).

 The temperature preference range for migrating adult spring chinook salmon is 3.3°C to 13.?C
(Spence et al. 1996, Bjornn and Reiser 1991, Bell  1986). At temperatures of 21°C. migratory
 inhibition occurs (ODEQ 1995(b)). Migrating adult summer chinook temperature preferences have
been cited as 13.9°C to 20°C (Spence etal. 1996. Bjornn and Reiser 1991. Bell 1986).

The Independent Scientific Group (1996) cites  10°C as the  optimum temperature for chinook
migration with a range of 8.0°C to  13.0°C.  Stressful conditions begin at temperatures greater than
 15.6°C and the lethal temperature  is021 C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).   "Properly
 functioning" condition is  reported by the National  Marine Fisheries Service  Chinook Habitat
 Assessment to occur at 10"C to  1 .vl)'C uith riverine systems "at risk" tor migrating chinook salmon

                                          81

-------
at temperatures between 14°C and 17.5*0.  Spence et al. (1996) cite 26?2 C as the upper lethal
temperature for chinook salmon acclimated to 20°C while Brett (1952) reports an upper lethal
temperature of 25.1°C. At these temperatures 50% mortality occurs.

In addition to  migratory preference, spring chinook salmon research has addressed the role of
temperature during adult holding in freshwater.  As spring chinook salmon spend extended periods
in freshwater prior to spawning, water temperature during this period is critical  to successful
reproduction. The Oregon Water Quality Standards Review (ODEQ 1995(b)) cites temperatures of
8.0°C to 12.5°C as appropriate for adult spring chinook salmon holding. In addition, the ODEQ
1995(b) states that temperatures between 13.0°C and 15.5°C could produce pronounced mortality
in adult spring chinook.  Marine (1992) cites information demonstrating that temperatures between
6.0°C and 14.0C provided optimal pre-spawning survival, maturation, and spawning.  Marine
(1992) and Berman (1990)  identified a  sublethal temperature range of 15°C to  17 C.  Lethal
temperatures for adult spring chinook holding in freshwater have been reported as  18°C to 21°C
(Marine 1992) and greater than or equal to 17.5°C  (Berman 1990).

Rearing preferences for spring chinook salmon of 11.7°C (Coutant 1977, Ferguson 1958, Huntsman
1942), 10°C to 12.SC (Bell  1986), and PO C to  14.8 C (ODEQ 1995(b)) have been  recorded.
Optimum production occurs at 10°C, and maximum growth at 14.8°C (ODEQ 1995(b)). Summer
chinook rearing preference is cited as 11.7°C (Coutant 1977, Ferguson 1958, Huntsman 1942) and
10°C to 12.8°C (Bell 1986).  Temperatures greater than 15.5°C increase the likelihood of disease-
related mortality in chinook salmon (ODEQ 1995(b)).

The Independent Scientific Group (1996) report an optimum rearing temperature for chinook salmon
of 15°C, with a range of 12 "C to 17 C. Stressful conditions begin at temperatures greater than 18.3 C
and the lethal temperature is 25°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996). "Properly functioning"
condition is cited by the National Marine Fisheries Service Chinook Habitat Assessment as 10°C to
13.9°C with riverine systems "at risk" for rearing chinook salmon at temperatures between 14t and
17.5°C.

Simplification and outmigration preference for spring chinook range from 3.3°C to 12.2°C (ODEQ
1995(b)). Lethal loading stress occurs between  18.0°C and 21°C (ODEQ 1995(b), Brett 1952).

Exposing Snake River spring/summer chinook  salmon. Southern Oregon and California Coastal
spring chinook salmon. Lower Columbia River spring chinook salmon, and Upper Willamette River
spring chinook salmon to the 17.8°C temperature criterion (measured as a rolling average of the
daily max) during migration, rearing, and smoltification poses a risk to their viability.  EPA has
reviewed the literature concerning lethal and sublethal effects of temperature on salmonids as well
as the compounding effect of habitat  simplification and loss.  Based on this review, there is reason
to believe  that  mortality from  both lethal  and sublethal effects  (e.g.,  reproductive  failure.
prespawning mortality, residualization and delay of smolts, decreased competitive success, disease
resistance) will occur.

The rearing criterion  of 17.8°C is likely to adversely  affect Snake River spring/summer
chinook salmon, Southern Oregon and California Coastal spring chinook salmon, Lower


                                          82

-------
 Columbia River spring chinook salmon, and Upper Willamette River spring chinook salmon.

 3. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain narrative criteria for temperature (provisions "vi"
 through "ix" described above) whose application will be determined on a case-by-case basis.  Each
 of these provisions provides for "no measurable temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic
 activities" in ecologically significant cold-water refugia, stream segments containing Threatened and
 Endangered species, waters with low DO, and natural lakes. These provisions provide the State with
 the legal authority to provide extra protection beyond the numeric criteria where warranted, and
 therefore provide potential additional protection for listed salmonid species.

 Therefore the narrative temperature provisions are not likely to adversely affect Snake River
 spring/summer chinook salmon, Southern  Oregon and California Coastal spring chinook
 salmon, Lower Columbia River spring chinook salmon, and Upper Willamette River spring
 chinook salmon.

 C. Snake River Fall Chinook Salmon, Southern Oregon and California Coastal Fall Chinook
 Salmon, Lower Columbia River Fall Chinook Salmon:

 1. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid spawning, egg
 incubation, and fry emergence from the egg and the gravel: no measurable surface water temperature
 increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a basin which exceeds 55 °F (12.8°C).

 Fall chinook spawning preferences of 10°C to 12.8°C (Bell 1986), 10°C to 16.7°C (Olson and Foster
 1955), and 5.6°C to 13.9°C (Spence et al. 1996) have been recorded. The National Marine Fisheries
 Service's document (NMFS, 1995) states that "properly functioning" riverine systems  exhibit
temperatures  of 10°C  to  14 C, between 1°4 C and 15.5 C they are "at  risk"  with  reference to
spawning, and at temperatures greater than 15.5°C they are "not properly functioning" with reference
to  spawning.  The  optimum temperature  for spawning is 10°C with a  range of°8 C to013 C
(Independent Scientific Group 1996). Stressful conditions occur at temperatures greater than 15.6°C
and lethal temperatures occur at 21°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).

Incubation optima have been cited as 10°C to 12.8°C (Bell 1986), 10°C to 16.7°C (Olson and Foster
 1955), 10°Cto 12°C (Neitzel and Becker 1985, Garling and Masterson 1985. Heming 1982), and 5
-------
and the timing and location of spawning for these species EPA has determined that the criterion is
protective of Snake River fall chinook salmon. Southern Oregon and California Coastal fall chinook
salmon, and Lower Columbia River fall chinook salmon.

The 12.8°C  spawning criterion  is not likely to adversely affect Snake River fall chinook
salmon, Southern Oregon and California Coastal fall chinook salmon, and Lower Columbia
River fall chinook salmon.

2. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid rearing: no
measurable surface water temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in
a basin for which salmonid rearing is a designated beneficial use, and in which surface waters exceed
64.0°F(17.8°C).

The temperature preference range for  migrating adult fall chinook salmon is  10.6°C  to \9.fC
(Spence et al. 1996, Bell 1986).  The optimum migration temperature is 10°C with a range of 8°C
to 13°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996). Stressful conditions occur at temperatures greater than
15.6°C and lethal effects occur at 21 °C. The National Marine Fisheries Service's document (NMFS,
1995) states that "properly functioning" riverine systems exhibit temperatures of 10°C to 13.9°C-
14°C; between 14t and 17.5t-17.8t they are "at risk" with reference to migratory and rearing life
history stages; and at temperatures greater than 17.5°C-17.8°C they are "not properly functioning"
with reference to migratory and rearing life history stages.  The preferred rearing temperature range
is 12°C to 14
-------
 chinook salmon.

 3. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain narrative criteria for temperature (provisions "vi"
 through "ix" described above) whose application will be determined on a case-by-case basis. Each
 of these provisions provides for "no measurable temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic
 activities" in ecologically significant cold-water refugia, stream segments containing Threatened and
 Endangered species, waters with low DO, and natural lakes. These provisions provide the State with
 the legal authority to provide  extra protection beyond the numeric criteria where warranted, and
 therefore provide potential additional protection for listed salmonid species.

 Therefore the narrative temperature criteria provisions are not likely to adversely affect Snake
 River fall chinook salmon, southern Oregon and California coastal fall chinook salmon, and
 Lower Columbia River fall chinook salmon.

 D. Snake River Basin Steelhead, Middle Columbia River Steelhead, Lower Columbia River
 Steelhead, Upper Willamette River Steelhead:

 1. The  Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid spawning, egg
 incubation, and fry emergence from the egg and the gravel: no measurable surface water temperature
 increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a basin which exceeds 12.8°C.

 Cited preferred spawning temperatures are 3.9°C to 9.4°C (Spence et al.  1996, Bell 1986) and 4.4°C
 to 12.8°C (Swift 1976). A general preferred temperature range of ItfC to 13°C was reported by
 Bjornn and Reiser (1991). The Independent Scientific Group (19%) provides temperature ranges for
 chinook salmon.  However, the authors state that, "other salmon species are not markedly different
 in their requirements." They cite 10°C as the optimum spawning temperature with a range of 8°C
 to 13°C.  Stressful conditions occur  at temperatures equal to or greater than  f5.6 C and lethal
 temperature effects occur at 21°C (Independent  Scientific Group 1996).  Few references to optimum
 incubation temperatures were located. The Washington State hatchery program reported optimal
 Steelhead egg survival from 5.6°C to 11.1°C (Hicks 1998). The Independent Scientific Group's
 general criteria (1996) cites temperatures less than 10°C as the optimum for incubation with a range
of8°Cto 12°C. Stressful conditions occur at temperatures equal to or greater than 13.3°C and lethal
effects  occur at temperatures greater than 15.6°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).

 EPA has also considered  where the salmonid spawning use is designated as well as the timing
periods specified for application of that criterion (see Llewelyn, 1998. Salmonid Spawning Table).
Oregon developed  their table in  conjunction with regional fisheries biologists in the Oregon
Department of Fish and Wildlife.

Based  on available  information.  EPA  has determined that  the 12.8°C  criterion for spawning,
incubation, and emergence adequately protects Snake River Basin Steelhead. Middle Columbia River
Steelhead, Lower Columbia River  Steelhead. and Upper Willamette River  Steelhead.

The 12.8°C criterion is not likely to adversely affect Snake  River Basin Steelhead, Middle
Columbia River Steelhead, Lower Columbia River Steelhead, and Upper Willamette River

                                          85

-------
steelhead.

2. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid rearing: no
measurable surface water temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in
a basin for which salmonid rearing is a designated beneficial use, and in which surface waters exceed
64.0°F(17.8°C).

Migration preference data specific to steelhead were not found. However, Beschta et al. (1987), note
that migratory inhibition occurred at 21 °C. Hicks (1998) reported that the upper incipient lethal limit
for steelhead is between 21 °C and 22°C.  Spence et al. (1996) report an upper lethal temperature for
steelhead acclimated to  20°C of 23.9°C.  At this temperature, 50% mortality occurs. The National
Marine Fisheries Service document (NMFS,  1995) states that "properly  functioning" riverine
systems exhibit temperatures of 10°C  to  14°C; between  14° C to 17.8>C they are "at risk" with
reference to migration, and at temperatures greater than 17.8°C they are "not  properly functioning"
with reference  to migration.   The Independent Scientific Group (1996) provides a  general
recommendation for salmonid migration with an optimum of 10°C and a range of 8 C to IS C.
Stressful conditions occur at temperatures greater than 15.6°C and lethal temperature effects occur
at 21°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).  A general preferred temperature range of 10 C to 13 C
was reported by Bjomn and Reiser (1991).

As summer steelhead enter freshwater in June and spawn the following  spring, adult holding
temperatures are likely critical to successful reproduction. Similar sublethal effects as described for
spring chinook  salmon are likely.   Reproductively  mature spring  chinook salmon held at
temperatures between 17.5° and 19 C produced a greater number of pre-hatch mortalities and
developmental abnormalities, as well as smaller eggs and alevins than adults held at temperatures
between 14°C to 15.5°C (Berman 1990).  Smith et al. (1983) observed that rainbow trout brood fish
must be held at water temperatures below 13.3°C and preferably not above 12.2°C for a period of 2
to 6 months before spawning to produce eggs of good quality.  Additionally, Bouck et al. (1977)
determined that adult sockeye salmon held at 10°C lost 7.5% of their body weight and had visible
fat reserves.  However, at 16.2°C, they lost 12% of their body weight and visible fat reserves were
essentially depleted. As energy reserves are important to successful reproductive efforts, elevated
temperatures during migration or on the spawning ground can directly affect population and species
viability.

Preferred rearing temperatures were reported by Bell (1986) as 10°C to 12.8°C. Beschta et al. (1987)
reported preferred temperatures of 7.3°C to  14.6°C with 1CPC  as the optimum. The Independent
Scientific Group  (1996) cites general  recommendations for salmonid rearing with  15°C as the
optimum and a range of 12°C to 17°C. Stressful conditions occur at temperatures equal to or greater
than 18.3°C and  lethal effects occur at  25 C  (Independent Scientific Group  1996).  The National
Marine Fisheries Service document (NMFS.  1995) states that "properly  functioning" riverine
systems exhibit temperatures of 10UC to 14°C; between 14 C  and 17.8 C they are "at risk" with
reference to rearing, and at temperatures greater than 17.8"C they are "not properly functioning" with
reference to rearing.

 Tests conducted on steelhead found that downstream movement could be stopped by placing smolts

                                           86

-------
 in temperatures between 11°C and 12.2 C  from a starting temperature of 7.2 C (Hicks 1998).
 Additionally, temperatures above  12°C were found to be detrimental to the migratory behavior and
 saltwater adaptive responses of Toutle River hatchery steelhead. Exposure of smolts to temperatures
 of 13°C resulted in migratory delays, decreased emigration behavior, and lower ATPase activity
 (Hicks 1998). In an additional study, steelhead smolts were held at 6.5°C 10°C, 15°C, and 20°C.
 Smolts from the 6.5°C and 10°C groups exposed to a seawater challenge responded with increased
 levels of ATPase activity, whereas, individuals from the 15°C and 20°C groups responded with low
 levels of ATPase activity (Hicks 1998). All four of the smolts held at 20°C and three of the four
 smolts held at 15°C died within three day of the saltwater challenge.  No mortalities occurred at
 6.5°C or 10C (Hicks 1998).  Given study  results, 12 C was recommended as the limit to safe
 downstream migration of steelhead smolts.

 Exposing Snake River Basin steelhead, Middle Columbia River steelhead. Lower Columbia River
 steelhead, and Upper Willamette River steelhead to the  17.8°C temperature criterion (measured as
 a rolling average of the daily max) during migration, rearing, and smoltification poses a  risk to their
 viability. EPA has reviewed the literature concerning lethal and sublethal effects of temperature on
 salmonids and the compounding effect of habitat simplification and loss. Based on this review,  there
 is reason to believe that mortality  from both lethal and  sublethal effects (e.g., reproductive failure,
 prespawning mortality, residuaJization and delay of smolts, decreased competitive success, disease
 resistance) will occur.

The rearing criterion of 17.8° C is likely to adversely affect Snake River Basin steelhead,
 Middle Columbia River steelhead, Lower  Columbia River steelhead, and Upper Willamette
 River steelhead.

 3. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain narrative criteria for temperature (provisions "vi"
through "ix" described above) whose application will be determined on  a case-by-case basis. Each
of these provisions provides for "no measurable temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic
activities" in ecologically significant cold-water refugia,  stream segments containing Threatened and
Endangered species, waters with low DO, and natural lakes. These provisions provide the State with
the legal authority to  provide extra protection beyond  the numeric criteria where warranted, and
therefore provide potential additional protection for listed salmonid species.

Therefore the narrative temperature criteria are not likely to adversely affect Snake River
Basin steelhead, Middle Columbia River  steelhead, Lower Columbia River steelhead, and
Upper Willamette River steelhead.

E. Southern Oregon/Northern California Coast and Oregon Coastal Coho Salmon:

 1. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid spawning, egg
incubation, and fry emergence from the egg and the gravel: no measurable surface water temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a basin which exceeds 55.0°F (12.80)C.

Coho salmon  spaumng preferences of 4.4 'C to 9.4 '(.' (Reiser and Bjomn 1973. Brett 1952).10UC to
 12.8"C (Bell  1986). and 7.2T to 12.8 C  (Hicks 1998) have  been recorded.  The Independent

                                          87

-------
Scientific Group (1996) provides temperature ranges for chinook salmon.  However, the authors state
that, "other salmon species are not markedly different in their requirements." They cite 10°C as the
optimum spawning temperature  with a range of 8°C to 13 C.   Stressful  conditions occur at
temperatures greater than 15.6°C and lethal temperature effects occur at 21t (Independent Scientific
Group 1996).

Cited optimum incubation temperatures are 4.4°C to 13.3°C (Reiser and Bjornn 1973, Brett 1952),
10°C to 12.8PC (Bell 1986), * C to 9 C (Sakh 1984), 4 C to  65 C (Dong 1981), and°2 C to°8 C
(Tang et al. 1987). The temperature range producing the highest survival rates for eggs and alevins
was 1.3°C to 10.9°C (Tang et al. 1987). Increasing egg mortality has been reported at temperatures
greater than 11°C (Murray  and McPhail 1988), greater than 1$ C (Allen 1957 in Murray and
McPhail 1988), and at approximately 14°C (Reiser and Bjomn 1973, Brett 1952). An upper lethal
limit of 12.5°C to 14.5°C for University of Washington coho and 10.9°C to 12.5°C for Dungeness
River, Washington coho was reported by Dong (1981). The lower lethal temperature has been
recorded as 0.6°C to 1.3°C (Dong 1981). The Independent Scientific Group's general criteria (1996)
cites temperatures less than 10°C as the optimum for incubation with a range of 8 C to012 C.
Stressful conditions occur at  temperatures equal to or greater than 13.3°C and lethal effects occur at
temperatures greater than 15.6°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).

EPA has also considered where the salmonid spawning use  is designated as well as the  timing
periods specified for application of that criterion (see Llewelyn, 1998, Salmonid Spawning Table).
Oregon developed their table  in conjunction with  regional  fisheries  biologists in the Oregon
Department of Fish and Wildlife.

Based on the available information, EPA has determined that the 12.8° C criterion for spawning,
incubation,  and emergence adequately protects Southern Oregon and Northern California Coast and
Oregon Coastal coho salmon. Although some optimum temperatures for spawning for this species
are well below  the 12.8°C, the species has a peak spawning period of November to February.
Meeting the spawning criterion of 12.8°C in the basins earlier in the fall, as is required for other
salmonid species present, will assure that temperatures are likely lower when the coho spawning
actually occurs.

The 12.8° spawning criterion is not likely to adversely affect Southern Oregon and Northern
California  Coast and Oregon Coastal coho salmon.

2.  The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid  rearing: no
measurable  surface water temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in
a basin for which salmonid rearing is a designated beneficial use. and in which surface waters exceed
64.0°F(17.8°C).

The temperature preference  range for migrating adult coho  salmon is 7.2°C to 15.6°C (Reiser and
Bjomn 1973. Brett 1952). A general preferred temperature range of 12°C to 14°C with temperatures
greater than 15"C generally  avoided is reported by Brett (1952). The  National Marine Fisheries
Service document  (NMFS.  1995) states that "properly  functioning" riverine  systems  exhibit
temperatures of  10'C to 14"C: between 14 C to  17.8'C they are "at risk" with reference to migration.

-------
 and at temperatures greater than 17.8°C they are "not properly  functioning" with reference to
 migration.  The Independent  Scientific Group (1996) provides  a general recommendation for
 salmonid migration with an optimum of 10°C and a range of 8°C to 13t. Stressful conditions occur
 at temperatures greater than  15.6°C and lethal temperature effects occur at 51 C (Independent
 Scientific Group 1996).  Adult coho final temperature preferences are reported as 11.4°C when
 conducted in a laboratory and  16.6°C in Lake Michigan (Coutant 1977).  Brett (1952) reports an
 incipient upper lethal temperature of 26°C (i.e., 50% mortality in 16.7 hours) while the Oregon
 Water Quality Standards Review (ODEQ 1995(b)) reports an upper lethal limit of 25°C.

 Sandercock (1991) reports that there appears to be little correlation between the time of entry to a
 spawning stream and the spawning data.  Early-run fish may spawn early, but many will hold for
 weeks or even months before spawning, adult holding temperatures are likely critical to successful
 reproduction.   Similar sublethal effects as described for spring chinook salmon are  likely.
 Reproductively mature spring chinook salmon held at elevated temperatures produced a greater
 number of pre-hatch mortalities and developmental abnormalities, as well as smaller eggs and
 alevins than adults held at preferred temperatures (Berman 1990). Additionally, Bouck et al. (1977)
 determined that adult sockeye salmon held at preferred temperatures lost less of their body weight
 and maintained visible fat reserves while those held at elevated temperatures lost greater quantities
 of body weight and visible fat reserves were essentially depleted.  As energy reserves are important
 to successful reproductive efforts, elevated temperatures during migration or on the spawning ground
 can directly affect population and species viability.

 Cited rearing temperature preferences are  11.8°C to 14.6°C (Reiser and Bjornn 1973, Brett 1952),
 11.4°C (Coutant 1977), 12°C  to 14°C (Bell  1986), and 11.8PC to 14.6°C (Beschta et  al.  1987).
 Cessation of growth occurs at temperatures greater than 20.3°C (ODEQ 1995(b), Reiser and Bjornn
 1973, Brett  1952).  Beschta et al. (1987) report an upper lethal temperature of 25.8°C.  The
 Independent Scientific Group (1996) cites general recommendations for salmonid rearing with  15°C
as the optimum and a range of 12°C to 17°C.  Stressful conditions occur at temperatures equal to or
greater than 18.3°C and lethal  effects occur at 25° C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).  The
National  Marine Fisheries Service document (NMFS,1995) states that  "properly functioning"
riverine systems exhibit temperatures of 10°C to 14°C; between 14°C and 17.8°C they are "at risk"
with reference to rearing, and at temperatures greater than 17.8°C they are "not properly functioning"
with reference to rearing.

A preferred smoltification temperature range is 12°C to 15.5°C (Brett et al.  1958).  Spence et al.
(1996) report migration temperatures of 2.5°C  to  13 JC  with most  fish migrating before
temperatures reach 11°C to 12°C.

 Based on available information, it is likely that exposure of Southern Oregon/Northern California
Coast and Oregon Coast coho salmon to the 17.8° C temperature criterion during migration, rearing.
and smoltification poses a risk to their viability.  EPA has reviewed the literature concerning lethal
and  sublethal  effects  of temperature on salmonids and  the  compounding effect of habitat
simplification and  loss.  Based on this review, there is reason to believe that mortality from  both
 lethal and sublethal effects (e.g.. reproductive failure, prespawning mortality, residualization and
delay ot'smolts. decreased competitive success, disease resistance) will occur.

                                           89

-------
The 17.8° C rearing criterion  is likely  to adversely  affect Southern Oregon/Northern
California Coast and Oregon Coast coho salmon.

3. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain narrative criteria for temperature (provisions "vi"
through "ix" described above) whose application will be determined on a case-by-case basis. Each
of these provisions provides for "no measurable temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic
activities" in ecologically significant cold-water refugia, stream segments containing Threatened and
Endangered species, waters with low DO, and natural lakes. These provisions provide the State with
the legal authority to provide extra protection beyond the numeric criteria where warranted, and
therefore provide potential additional protection for listed salmonid species.

Therefore the narrative temperature criteria  are not  likely  to adversely  affect  Southern
Oregon/Northern California Coast and Oregon Coast coho salmon.

F. Columbia  River Chum Salmon:

A. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid spawning, egg
incubation, and fry emergence from the egg and the gravel: no measurable surface water temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed  in a basin which exceeds 55.0°F (12.8°C).

A preferred spawning temperature range of 7.2°C to 12.8^0 is reported by Bjomn and Reiser (1991).
The Independent Scientific Group (1996) provides temperature  ranges for chinook salmon.
However, the authors state  that,  "other salmon species are not markedly different in their
requirements." They cite 10°C as the optimum spawning  temperature with a range of 8°C to 13°C.
Stressful conditions occur at temperatures equal to or greater than 15.6°C and lethal temperature
effects occur at 21°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).

Cited optimum incubation temperatures are 8°C (Beacham and Murray 1985) and 4.4°C to  13.3°C
(Bjomn and  Reiser  1991).   The Independent  Scientific Group's  general  criteria (1996) cites
temperatures less than 10°C as the optimum for incubation with a range of 8°C to 12°C. Stressful
conditions occur at  temperatures  equal to  or greater than  13.3°C and  lethal  effects occur at
temperatures greater than  15.6°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).  The maximum efficiency
for  conversion of yolk to tissue  is reported as  6°C to  10 C (Beacham and Murray  1985).
Temperatures of 12UC produced alevin mortality one to  three days after hatching (Beacham and
Murray 1985).

EPA has also considered  where the salmonid spawning use is designated as well as the  timing
periods specified for application of that criterion (see Llewelyn, 1998. Salmonid Spawning Table).
Oregon developed their table in conjunction with regional fisheries  biologists in the Oregon
Department of Fish and  Wildlife.

Based on the available information.  EPA has determined that the criterion for spawning, incubation,
and emergence adequately protects  Columbia River chum salmon.
                                          90

-------
 The 12.8°  spawning criterion is not likely to adversely affect Columbia River chum salmon.

 2. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid rearing: no
 measurable surface water temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in
 a basin for which salmonid rearing is a designated beneficial use, and in which surface waters exceed
 64.0°F(17.8°C).

 Cited preferred migration temperatures are 8.3°C to 15.6°C (Bjornn and Reiser 1991). The National
 Marine Fisheries Service document (NMFS, 1995)  states that "properly functioning"  riverine
 systems exhibit temperatures of 10°C to 14°C; between  14 C to 17.°8 C they are "at risk" with
 reference to migration, and at temperatures greater than 17.8°C they are "not properly functioning"
 with  reference to migration.  The Independent Scientific  Group  (1996)  provides a  general
 recommendation for salmonid migration with an optimum of 10°C and a range of 8 C to 15 C.
 Stressful conditions occur at temperatures greater than 15.6°C and lethal temperature effects occur
 at 21°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).

 Rearing temperature preferences of 14.1 °C (Coutant 1977,  Ferguson 1958, Huntsman 1942), 10°C
 to 12.8°C (Bell 1986), 12°C  to 14°C (Brett 1952), and  11.2°C to 14.6°C (Beschta et al.  1987) have
 been  reported. The Independent Scientific  Group (1996) cites general recommendations for
 salmonid rearing with 15°C as the optimum and a range of 12°C to 17°C.  Stressful conditions occur
 at temperatures equal to  or greater than 18.3°C and lethal effects occur at 25 C (Independent
 Scientific Group 19%).  The National Marine Fisheries Service document (NMFS, 1995) states that
 "properly functioning" riverine systems  exhibit temperatures of 10°C to 14°C; between \4*C and
 17.8°C they are "at risk" with reference to rearing, and at temperatures greater than 17.8°C they are
 "not properly functioning" with reference to rearing. The optimum temperature is 13.5°C and the
 upper lethal temperature is 25.8°C (Beschta et al. 1987).  Brett (1952) reports an upper incipient
 lethal  temperature of 25.4°C (acclimation  20°C, 50% mortality in 16.7 hours). The final temperature
 preference for underyearlings and yearlings is 14.1°C (Coutant 1977, Ferguson 1958, Huntsman
 1942). Data related to smoltification were not found.

 Based on available information, it is likely that exposure of Columbia River chum salmon to the
 temperature criterion during migration, rearing, and smoltification poses a risk to their viability.
 EPA has reviewed the literature concerning lethal and sublethal effects of temperature on salmonids
and the compounding effect of habitat simplification and loss. Based on this review, there is reason
to believe  that mortality from both lethal  and sublethal effects (e.g., reproductive  failure,
 prespawning mortality, residualization and delay of smolts,  decreased competitive success, disease
resistance) will occur.

Therefore the 17.8°C  rearing criterion is  likely to adversely affect Columbia River Chum
salmon.

 3. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain narrative criteria for temperature (provisions "vi"
through "ix" described above) whose application will be determined on a case-by-case basis. Each
of these provisions provides for "no measurable temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic
 activities" in ecoloeicallv significant cold-uater refueia. stream seements containing Threatened and
                                          91

-------
Endangered species, waters with low DO, and natural lakes.  These provisions provide the State with
the legal authority to provide extra protection beyond the  numeric criteria where warranted, and
therefore provide potential additional protection for listed salmonid species.

Therefore the narrative temperature criteria are not  likely to adversely affect Southern
Oregon/Northern California Coast and Oregon Coast coho salmon.

G. Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout:

1. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid spawning, egg
incubation, and fry emergence from the egg and the gravel: no measurable surface water temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a basin which exceeds 55.0°F (12.8°C).

There is a paucity of temperature preference data for cutthroat trout in general and Umpqua cutthroat
trout specifically. A preferred spawning temperature range for sea-run cutthroat trout of 6.1°C to
17.2°C is reported by Beschta et al. (1987) and Bell (1986).  Preferred spawning temperature ranges
of 4.4°C to  12.8°C and 5.5°C to 15.5°C have been reported for resident cutthroat trout (Spence et al.
1996). Taranger and Hansen (1993) and Smith et al. (1983) determined that high water temperatures
during the spawning season inhibit ovulation and are detrimental to gamete quality in cutthroat trout.

The Independent Scientific Group  (1996) provides temperature  ranges for chinook  salmon.
However, the authors  state that, "other salmon species are not markedly  different  in their
requirements." They cite 10°C as the  optimum spawning temperature with a range of 8°C  to 13°C.
Stressful conditions occur at temperatures greater than 15.6°C and lethal temperature effects occur
at 21°C  (Independent Scientific Group 1996).  Jn addition,  the Independent Scientific  Group's
general criteria (1996) cites temperatures less than 10°C as the optimum for incubation with a range
of 8°C to 12°C.  Stressful conditions occur at temperatures equal to or greater than 13.3°C and lethal
effects occur at temperatures greater than 15.6°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).

EPA has also considered where the  salmonid spawning use is designated as well as the timing
periods specified for application of that criterion (see Llewelyn, 1998, Salmonid Spawning Table).
Oregon  developed their table in conjunction with regional fisheries biologists  in the  Oregon
Department of Fish and Wildlife.

Based on the available information. EPA has determined that the criterion for spawning, incubation.
and emergence adequately protects Umpqua River cutthroat trout.

The 12.8° C spawning criterion is not likely to adversely affect Umpqua  River cutthroat trout.

2. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain  the following criterion for salmonid rearing: no
measurable surface water temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in
a basin for which salmonid rearing is a designated beneficial use, and in which surface waters exceed
64.0°\- (17.8 C).

Adult migration preference data specific to I mpqua cutthroat trout were not found. A preferred

                                           92

-------
 migration temperature for resident cutthroat trout of 5°C has been reported by Spence et al. (1996).
 The National Marine Fisheries Service document (NMFS,1995) states that "properly functioning"
 riverine systems exhibit temperatures of 10°C to 14°C; between 14°C to 17.8PC they are "at risk"
 with reference to migration, and at temperatures greater than 17.8°C they are  "not properly
 functioning" with reference to migration.  The Independent Scientific Group (1996)  provides a
 general recommendation for salmonid migration with an optimum of 10°C and a range of 8°C to
 13°C. Stressful conditions occur at temperatures greater than 15.6°C and lethal temperature effects
 occur at 21°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).

 The upper lethal temperature range for cutthroat trout is 18°C to 22.8°C (Kruzic 1998, Spence et al.
 1996).  Beschta et al. (1987) report an upper lethal temperature of 23°C.  Kruzic (1998) observed
 Umpqua River cutthroat trout in upper reaches of the Dumont Creek where water temperatures were
 13.5°C,  but absent in the lower reaches where temperatures approached 18°C. Westslope cutthroat
 trout females held in fluctuating temperatures between 2°C and 10°C produced significantly better
 quality eggs than  females held at a constant  10°C.  Elevated temperatures experienced by mature
 females adversely affected subsequent viability and survival of embryos (Smith et al. 1983).

 Preferred rearing temperatures of 10°C (Bell  1986) and 9.5°C to 12.9°C (Beschta et al. 1987) have
 been reported.  The Independent Scientific Group (1996) cites general recommendations for
 salmonid rearing with 15°C as the optimum and a range of 12°C to 17°C. Stressful conditions occur
 at  temperatures equal to or greater  than  18.3°C and lethal effects occur at  25 C (Independent
 Scientific Group 19%). The National Marine Fisheries Service document (NMFS,1995) states that
 "properly  functioning" riverine systems exhibit temperatures of 10°C to 14°C; between l^C and
 17.8°C they are "at risk" with reference to rearing, and at temperatures greater than 17.8°C they are
 "not properly functioning" with reference to rearing. Data concerning smoltification/juvenile
 emigration were not located.

 Based on  available information, it is likely that exposure of Umpqua River cutthroat trout to the
 temperature criterion during migration,  rearing, and smoltification poses a risk to their viability.
 EPA has reviewed the literature concerning lethal and sublethal effects of temperature on salmonids
 and the compounding effect of habitat simplification and loss. Based on this review, there is reason
to  believe that mortality from both  lethal  and  sublethal  effects  (e.g.,  reproductive failure,
prespawning mortality, residualization and delay of smolts, decreased competitive success, disease
resistance) will occur.

Therefore the rearing criterion of 17.8° C is likely to adversely affect Umpqua River cutthroat
trout.

 3. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain narrative criteria for temperature (provisions "vi"
through  "ix" described above) whose application will be determined on a case-by-case basis. Each
of these  provisions provides for "no measurable temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic
activities"  in ecologically significant cold-water refugia. stream segments containing Threatened and
 Endangered species, waters with low DO. and natural lakes. These provisions provide the State with
 the legal authority to provide extra protection beyond the numeric criteria where warranted, and
 therefore provide potential additional protection for listed salmonid species.


                                          93

-------
Therefore the narrative temperature criteria are not likely to adversely affect Umpqua River
cutthroat trout.

H. Columbia River Basin Bull Trout, Klamath Basin Bull Trout:

1. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for bull trout: no measurable
surface water temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in waters
determined by the Department to support or to be necessary to  maintain the viability of native
Oregon bull trout, when surface water temperatures exceed SOT (10°C). The temperature criterion
applies to waters containing spawning, rearing, or resident adult bull trout.  Migration corridors are
not considered.

A preferred migration temperature range of 10°C to 12°C has been reported (Administrative Record,
July 21,1997, ODEQ 1995(b)). Numerous authors have addressed  temperature related to successful
bull trout spawning. Temperatures less than 9°C to lOt are required to initiate spawning in Montana
(ODEQ 1995(b)) and less than 9°C in British Columbia (Spence et al. 1996, ODEQ  1995(b), Pratt
1992).  Peak spawning activities occur between 5°C and 6.5°C (Administrative Record, July 21,
1997). In the Metolius River, Oregon, a spawning temperature of 4.5°C is cited (Spence et al. 1996,
ODEQ 1995(b)). A spawning range of 4°C to ItfC is reported in the Oregon Water Quality
Standards Review (ODEQ 1995(b)).

The Oregon Water Quality Standards Review  (ODEQ,1995(b))  reports  an optimum incubation
temperature range of 4°C to 6°C in Montana systems. In a study of temperature effect on embryo
survival in British Columbia, 8°C to 10°C, produced 0-20% survival to hatch, 6
-------
 Locations for bull trout spawning, rearing, and resident bull trout were determined by the Oregon
 Department of Fish and Wildlife, and published after extensive review by technical staff in ODFW,
 the U.S. Forest Service, Oregon Chapter of the American  Fisheries  Society,  Portland General
 Electric Company, U. S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Plum Creek Timber Company, Confederated
 Tribes of the Warm Springs Reservation . Idaho Department of Fish and  Game, and the Washington
 Department of Fish and Wildlife (ODFW,  1997). Based on this broad review and input, EPA
 concludes that the locations for spawning, rearing and resident bull trout have been appropriately
 determined given the information available.

 Based on the above information, the criterion for spawning, rearing, and resident adult bull trout
 adequately protects these life history stages. Bull trout spawn in late summer through fall (late
 August - November) and have an egg incubation period lasting from early fall until April.  Bull trout
 require temperatures less than 10°C for successful spawning, incubation, and rearing. The criterion
 applied as a summer maximum should be  protective of life history stages occurring at other times
 of the year when temperatures are cooler.

 However, migration corridors must be adequately protected to safeguard  remaining populations and
 to restore species distribution and integrity. Although the numeric criterion of 10°C adequately
 protects migrating bull trout, Oregon has  not designated migration corridors for protection. The
 temperature technical subcommittee for the Oregon water quality standards review recommended
 that "no temperature increase shall be allowed due to anthropogenic activity in  present bull trout
 habitat, or where historical cold water habitat is needed to allow a present bull trout population to
 remain viable and sustainable in the future" (Buchanan and Gregory 1997).  In an evaluation of
 Oregon's bull trout, Pratt (1992)  determined  that elevated temperatures had reduced species
 distribution with populations  becoming largely fragmented and isolated in the upper reaches of
 drainages.  Population fragmentation has resulted in decreased species fitness and viability. It is
 unclear how much the low spawning criteria applied  in bull trout spawning and resident areas in
 headwaters will help to maintain downstream temperatures to protect migratory corridors for
 Columbia River Basin bull trout and Klamath Basin bull trout.

 As migratory corridors are omitted from the  designation, the bull trout criterion of 10 °C is
 likely to adversely affect Columbia River Basin bull trout and Klamath Basin bull trout.

 Because other salmonid species co-occur with bull trout in the upper reaches of some basins, the bull
trout criterion, when applied to these waters, will take precedence as the most stringent temperature
criterion and provide even greater protection than the salmonid rearing (17.8°  C) and  salmonid
spawning (12.8°C) criteria. Therefore the bull trout criteria are not likely to  have an adverse
effect on listed  coho, chum, chinook, sockeye, and steelhead that reside in the same waters.

 2. The  Oregon Water Quality Standards contain  narrative criteria for temperature (provisions "vi"
 through "ix" described above) whose application  will be determined on a case-by-case basis.  Each
of these provisions provides for "no measurable temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic
 activities" in ecologically significant cold-water refugia. stream segments containing Threatened and
 Endangered species, waters with low DO. and natural lakes. These provisions provide the State with
 the  legal authont> to pro\ide  extra protection bevond the numeric criteria where warranted, and

                                          95

-------
therefore provide potential additional protection for listed salmonid species.

Therefore the narrative temperature criteria are not likely to adversely affect the Columbia
River Basin bull trout and Klamath Basin bull trout.

I.  Lahontan Cutthroat Trout

1. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion for salmonid spawning, egg
incubation, and fry emergence from the egg and the gravel: no measurable surface water temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a basin which exceeds 55.0°F (12.8°C).

Lahontan cutthroat trout inhabit isolated desert streams in southeast Oregon which are protected for
salmonid spawning and rearing.  Lahontan cutthroat trout are considered  to be tolerant  of high
temperatures because they evolved in a high desert environment,  however there has been little
systematic study of their temperature tolerances to confirm that point (Dickerson and Vinyard, in
press).

From studies based on constant temperature, Lahontan cutthroat trout have a spawning tolerance
range of 41 - 61 °F (5 - 16°C) and a preferred spawning temperature of 55°F (12.8°C) (Coffin,
USFWS, personal communication).

The spawning location  of the Lahontan cutthroat  trout, as determined from the Oregon  Natural
Heritage Program data base and the Interior Columbia Basin Ecosystem Management Project data
base, is protected for salmonid spawning (Salmonid Spawning Table, Llewelyn, 1998).

Based on the available  information EPA has determined that the 12.8°C salmonid spawning
criterion is not likely to adversely affect the Lahontan cutthroat trout.

2. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the  following criterion for salmonid rearing: no
measurable surface water temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in
a basin for which salmonid rearing is a designated beneficial use, and in which surface waters exceed
64.0°F(17.8°C).

In  a  study of young-of-the-year (3 -  7 months old) Lahontan cutthroat trout (from lake stock)
Dickerson and Vinyard (in  press) found that  fish acclimated  to  13°C suffered no  significant
mortality at temperatures of 24 °C  and below.  There was no difference in growth of fish held at
22°C  relative to fish held at cooler temperatures. Fish exposed to fluctuating temperatures similar
to field conditions (20 - 26°C) did  not grow as much as fish maintained at a constant temperature
of 1 3°C or 20°C.  They concluded from the chronic stress experiments that the upper limit  for
growth and survival in Lahontan cutthroat trout is between 22°C and 23 °C, when food availability
is high.

Based on this study of young-of-the-year trout. EPA  has detemmed that the rearing criterion  for
salmonids is protective ot Lahontan  cutthroat trout.  While the data is limited, the temperature of the
upper thermal limit is considerably above the criterion.


                                          96

-------
The rearing criterion of 17.8°C is not likely to adversely affect Lahontan cutthroat trout.

3. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain narrative criteria for temperature (provisions "vi"
through "ix" described above) whose application will be determined on a case-by-case basis.  Each
of these provisions provides for "no measurable temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic
activities" in ecologically significant cold-water refugia, stream segments containing Threatened and
Endangered species, waters with low DO, and natural lakes. These provisions provide the State with
the legal authority to provide  extra protection beyond the numeric criteria where warranted, and
therefore provide potential additional protection for listed salmonid species.

Therefore the narrative temperature criteria provisions are not likely to adversely affect the
Lahontan cutthroat trout.

J. Oregon Chub

The Oregon chub is found primarily in the Willamette River.  Some populations are  in the waters
designated for protection under the 20°C criterion for the Willamette  (mouth to river  mile 50), the
remainder occur in waters protected for salmonid rearing (17.8° C) and salmonid spawning (12.8°
C).

Spawning occurs from the end of April until early  August when water temperatures range from 16
to 28° C.  Scheerer and Apke (1997) reported that the maximum lethal water temperature for the
Oregon chub determined through laboratory experimentation were approximately 31  °C (87.8°F).
Spawning of the Oregon chub was monitored in shallow vegetated areas of a pond in the Willamette
river valley at temperatures that ranged from 16.5°C (61.7°F) to 20.5°C (68.9°F) during June, July
and August. There is no information available regarding the sublethal effects of temperature on the
Oregon chub.

Based on the laboratory data reported by Scheereer and Apke (1997), the upper thermal tolerance
of adult Oregon chub is significantly higher than the maximum allowable water temperatures under
the Oregon criteria.  The maximum allowable water temperatures under the Oregon criteria for the
Willamette river (mouth to river mile 50), are approximately equal to the maximum observed Oregon
chub spawning temperatures, however EPA is proposing to disapprove the Willamette temperature
criterion of 20°C as too warm to support  salmonid uses.  This will lead to adoption of a cooler
temperature more protective of the Oregon chub spawning  in the same reach.

Therefore the  12.8°C salmonid spawning and 17.8° C salmonid rearing temperatures are not
likely to adversely affect the Oregon chub.

The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain narrative criteria for temperature (provisions "vi"
through "ix" described above) whose application will be determined on a case-by-case basis. Each
of these provisions provides for "no measurable temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic
activities" in ecologically significant cold-water refugia. stream segments containing Threatened and
Endangered species, waters with low  DO. and natural lakes.  ITiese provisions provide the State with
the legal authority to provide extra protection beyond the  numeric criteria where warranted, and

                                          97

-------
therefore provide potential additional protection for listed Oregon chub.

Therefore EPA has determined that the narrative temperature criteria are not likely to
adversely affect the Oregon chub.
K.  Hutton Spring tui chub, Borax Lake chub, Warner sucker, Shortnose sucker, Lost River
sucker, Foskett speckled dace, Vernal pool fairy shrimp

These species occur in portions of Oregon that ODEQ has designated as warm water habitat.  During
the revisions to the standards the numeric criteria, which previously were applied by basin, were
withdrawn. The new numeric temperature criteria that were adopted focused on the urgent need to
protect cold water biota in the face of the warming trend in the State's waters. Inadvertently, new
criteria were not adopted to cover the warm water waterbodies.  Instead, the State intends to utilize
its narrative standards for temperature as well as its antidegradation policy to protect these water
bodies until site-specific criteria can be developed. Three provisions under the narrative criteria are
particularly applicable (Llewelyn, 1998):

       "no surface water temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed:

       - In stream segments containing federally listed Threatened and Endangered species if the
increase would impair the biological integrity of the Threatened and Endangered population;

       - In Oregon waters when the dissolved oxygen (DO) levels are within 0.5 mg/L or 10 percent
saturation of the water column or intergravel DO criterion for a given stream reach or subbasin;

       - In natural  lakes."

The State has committed  to developing  site-specific temperature criteria during the  1998  - 2000
triennial review for these waters either in the context of a TMDL or as a  separate action. Each of
these adoptions of a site-specific criterion will be submitted to EPA for review and approval, and
will be consulted on under Section 7 of ESA.  As needed, in the interim, species specific temperature
information will be used to make determinations on biological integrity when an action is proposed.

With  implementation   of  the three  narrative  temperature  criteria,  as  well as  the
antidegradation policy, the temperature criteria revisions are not likely to adversely affect the
Hutton Spring tui chub, Borax Lake chub, Warner  sucker, Shortnose sucker, Lost River
sucker, Foskett speckled dace, or Vernal Pool fairy shrimp.

L.  Columbia spotted frog,  Oregon spotted frog

Habitat  for the Oregon spotted frog is at elevations below about 5.300 feet. This distribution is
latitude  dependent with the frog found below 600 meters  (1.970 feet) in southern Washington and
below 1.500-1.600 meters (4.920 - 5.248 feet) in southern Oregon. The  Columbia spotted frog's
habitat  in Oregon is at elevations of approximately 400  feet or higher,  generally  drier east-side


                                          98

-------
Cascades and higher plateau inland habitats. There are no records of either of these frogs existing
in coastal or near coastal areas in western Oregon, the higher Cascade mountains, and the Umpqua
drainage basin, possibly due to a warmer water requirement for the frog's postmetamorphic states
(*20°C). The Oregon spotted frog is nearly always found in, or near, a perennial water body such
as a spring, pond, lake or sluggish stream (Leonard et al. 1993).

The specific thermal tolerances of the Oregon and Columbia spotted frog are unknown. Limited,
generalized information about the spotted frog (Rana pretiosa) does exist and has been summarized
by Hayes (1994). Hayes noted that while there may be minor variations in behavior, seasonal or
otherwise, most of the information that is reported, is applicable to the spotted frogs that inhabit
Oregon. Hayes reports that western spotted frog embryos have lethal thermal limits of 6°C (42.8°F)
and 28°C (82.4°F). Hayes noted that there is evidence that postmetamorphic western spotted frogs
are tied to waters that are 20°C (68°F) to 35 °C (95 °F) during the late spring and summer seasons.

The Oregon and Columbia spotted frogs reside in areas that are regulated by Oregon's salmonid
rearing numeric temperature criteria and narrative criteria to protect lakes and warm waters. The
salmonid rearing temperatures are protective of both the embryo and postmetamorphic stages.  The
high upper thermal tolerance of the postmetamorphic frogs indicates  that the protection
applied to warm waters is not likely to adversely affect the Oregon spotted frog or the
Columbia spotted frog.

 The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain narrative criteria for temperature (provisions "vi"
through "ix" described above) whose application will be determined on a case-by-case basis.  Each
of these provisions provides for "no measurable temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic
activities" in ecologically significant cold-water refugia, stream segments containing Threatened and
Endangered species, waters with low DO, and natural lakes. These provisions provide the State with
the legal authority to provide extra protection beyond the numeric criteria where warranted, and
therefore provide potential additional protection for the Oregon and Columbia spotted frog.

Therefore EPA has determined that  the narrative temperature  criteria  are  not likely to
adversely affect the Oregon spotted frog or the Columbia spotted frog.

C. pH

1. Background

Oregon pH Standards Revisions

•       Addition  of a separate  criterion for "Cascade Lakes above 3.000  feet altitude"  in the
       Umpqua. Rogue. Willamette. Sandy, Hood, Deschutes basins, and 5,000 feet in the Klamath
       basin, (found  under OAR 340-41(2)(d). pages A-27 - A-31 of Appendix B);

       "pH values shall not fall outside the range of 6.0 to 8.5"

•       The upper limit of the pH range for eastside basins (John Day. Umatilla.  Walla Walla.

                                          99

-------
       Grande Ronde, and Powder) was raised to 9.0. A value of 8.7 is included as an "action level"
       — "when greater than 25 percent of the ambient measurements taken between June and
       September are greater than pH 8.7, and as resources are available according to priorities set
       by the Department, the Department shall determine whether the values higher than 8.7 are
       anthropogenic or natural in  origin, (found under OAR 340-4 l(2)(d), pages A-31 - A-33 of
       Appendix B);

•      An exception was included for dams — "Waters impounded by dams existing on January 1,
       1996, which have pHs that exceed the criteria shall not be considered in violation of the
       standard if the Department determines that the exceedance would not occur without the
       impoundment and that all practicable measures have been taken to bring the pH in the
       impounded waters into compliance with the criteria."  (found under OAR 340-4 l(2)(d),
       pages A-27 - A-35 of Appendix B); and

•      Lowering of the lower end of the pH  range in the Klamath basin from pH 7.0 to pH 6.5.
       (found under OAR 41 -340(2)(d), page A-31 of Appendix B).

Objective of Oregon's Revisions

Oregon's pH criteria were based on the technical guidance issued by EPA in 1976. This guidance
was carried forward into the EPA Gold Book (1986). The EPA recommended a pH range of 6.5-9.0
for chronic exposure of freshwater aquatic life.  This range did not appear to bracket the full range
of natural variability in pH within Oregon. During the winter  when rain dominates streamflow,
many coastal steams, including those in undisturbed areas, have pHs below 6.5. Conversely, some
interior streams in alkaline basins have  pHs in tUie mid-9s.  Further, many Cascade lakes in small
basins without thick soils or forest litter can not buffer the lower pHs of rain and runoff, and have
pHs below 6.

A Technical Advisory  Committee for pH  reviewed ambient pH data as well  as biological
requirements of sensitive species to determine if the criteria ranges should be widened to account
for more of the natural variability while still fully protecting beneficial uses. Salmonid  and resident
fish have historically been considered the most sensitive beneficial uses (ODEQ, 1995), but this
supposition was also reexmined in the review of available scientific literature.

How Do the Revisions Compare with  Previous Standards

The pH standards continue to be expressed as specific to each basin. The lower end of the numeric
criteria for Cascade Lakes was lowered from pH 6.5 to pH 6.0; the  upper limit for eastside basins
was raised from pH 8.5 to pH 9.0; the lower end of the Klamath basin range was lowered from pH
7.0 to pH 6.5; and an exception was included  for dams.  Both the Cascade Lakes and eastside
revisions were analyzed by the State and determined to be adjustments warranted as being more
representative of natural  conditions. The pH  criteria applicable to  the majority of eastside basin
waters  are unchanged.  Marine criteria are unchanged.

2.  EPA Proposed Action


                                         100

-------
 Under Section 303(c) of the Clean Water Act EPA proposes to approve all of the pH revisions
 adopted by the State of Oregon.

 3. Effect of Action on Listed Species

 The pH is a measure of the concentration (activity) of hydrogen, or hydronium, ions in water.
 Specifically, pH is the negative log of the hydrogen ion concentration. The pH of natural waters is
 a measure of the acid-base equilibrium achieved by the various dissolved compounds, salts, and
 gases, and is an important factor in the chemical and biological systems of natural waters. Changes
 in pH affect the degree of dissociation of weak acids and bases, and thus, directly affect the toxicity
 of many compounds. In addition pH affects the solubility of metal compounds present in the water
 column and  sediments of aquatic systems, thereby increasing and decreasing the exposure dose of
 metals to aquatic species.

 On the pH scale of 0-14, waters with values up to 7 are acidic, and from 7-14, alkaline.  Rainwater
 without anthropogenic acids has a pH generally between 5.0  and 5.6. The buffering capacity of a
 waterbody is related to alkalinity, a trait that varies by location. Waters with high alkalinity are able
 to neutralize acidic inputs. For example, a basin with  alkaline soils or geology buffers acid rain.
 Many basins are poorly buffered (low resistance to a change in pH) and may reflect the effect of
 rainwater (lower pH), or the effect of alkaline producing geology such as limestone formations
 (higher pH). Buffering capacity in Oregon water increases from west to east across the state.
 Discharge of water from reservoirs also impacts downstream waters' alkalinity. Typically, reservoir
 water is stored up during spring  runoff and has a low alkalinity.  Alkalinities are lowest during
 periods of high surface runoff (winter and spring) and highest during periods when groundwater
 discharge dominates stream flow (summer and fall).

 Human activities, such as acid drainage from mines, may cause  low  pH. Other anthropogenic
 influences such as higher salt (e.g., calcium) loads from agricultural runoff or nutrient enrichment
 from fertilizers or animal waste may also raise pH levels..  Nutrients in runoff can cause increased
algal growth, reducing the water column CO, concentration, which raises the pH during the day. At
 night, plant respiration lowers the pH often causing large diurnal pH swings in productive waters.
 Diurnal fluctuations occur seasonally, primarily in the summer and fall.

Oregon's Water Quality Standards Review document (ODEQ, 1995(c^ presents data and analysis
of pH standard exceedances. primarily due to natural  variation in Oregon's aquatic systems.  In
 summary:

       •      Several eastern  Oregon basins have the highest percent  violations of the old pH
              standards. The primary human activities in these basins include forestry and range
              land grazing. Frequent pH criteria exceedances occur in basins which have minimal
              nutrient enrichment. Consistent violations in the upper portions of these watersheds
              occur in areas  of minimal human impacts.  Such pH characteristics in low- to non-
              impacted aquatic systems indicate that  the old pH criteria may be near or below
              natural pH ranges in these uatersheds.  (OD1:Q. 1995(c))
                                          101

-------
       •      Low end pH violations in flowing waters exist almost exclusively in the coastal
              streams. These violations occur primarily during winter high rainfall events.  Field
              data show these streams are poorly buffered and groundwater contributions to flow
              are minimal. No recognized human activities occur in these watersheds that would
              easily account for low pH in the streams.  Therefore, it is likely that the previous low
              end pH criteria in the coastal basins of 6.5 is above the natural pH conditions in
              coastal streams during high rainfall events.

              Lake survey data indicate that coastal lakes could occasionally have natural  pH
              values below 6.5, but above 6.0.  Incidences of pH values greater than 8.5 do not
              appear to be natural. (ODEQ,  1995(c))

       •      Many Cascade lake watersheds are poorly buffered. Cascade lake pHs vary naturally
              from about 5.5 to 9.5.  Alpine lakes are expected to have low pHs due to low
              alkalinity (Eugene Welch U. of Wash., pers. comm.). Data from the Western Lakes
              Survey showed that 98 percent of the randomly sampled lakes had pHs below
              neutrality under natural conditions (Alan  Herlily EPA-ORD Corvallis, OR, 3/3/98
              teleconference).

Based on the information provided, EPA concurs that waterbodies in many areas of Oregon have
naturally varying pHs above 8.5 or below 6.5. It is also reasonable to conclude that the biota in these
waterbodies have adapted to the  conditions.

Although pH itself may have toxic  or deleterious effects on aquatic biota, other chemical and
physical factors generally affect the biota first or more directly (e.g., dissolved oxygen, temperature,
sedimentation).

Ammonia toxicity increases with increasing pH.  Un-ionized ammonia (NH3), not  ammonium
(NH4*), is toxic to aquatic organisms.  Salmonids are especially sensitive. The proportion of un-
ionized ammonia to total ammonia is a pH and temperature dependent equilibrium. Although the
toxicity of unionized ammonia decreases somewhat with increasing pH, the unionized ammonia
fraction of total ammonia increases with increasing pH.  Thus, there is more of the toxic un-ionized
ammonia present at high pHs. EPA (1986) also states that unionized ammonia is likely to be even
more toxic above pH 9.0.

pH activity has a significant impact  on the availability and toxicity of metals.  The following is
summarized from ODEQ (1995).  Metal-hydroxide complexes  tend to precipitate (i.e.. reduced
ability to remain suspended) and are  quite insoluble  under natural water pH conditions. Because
of this, the  metal is not able to exert a toxic effect.  However, the solubility of these complexes
increases sharply as pH decreases. pH activity also impacts the sensitivity of organisms to a given
amount of metal.  There are two types  of metals: type I metals (e.g., cadmium, copper, and zinc), that
are less toxic as  the pH decreases: and type II metals (e.g.. lead), that are more toxic at lower pH
values. Liach metal has its own range where pH and  site-specific conditions become factors in the
metal's bioavailability. Aluminum is the metal of greatest concern at low pH values. Both the direct
toxicity of pH and that of aluminum result  in osmoregulatory failure. The effects of low pH are also

                                          102

-------
 more pronounced at low concentrations of calcium. In general, increasing concentrations of calcium
 tend to mitigate the toxicity of aluminum (Baker et al. 1990). In summary, reductions in pH below
 "natural" levels will tend to increase metal availability and toxicity. No adverse effects to listed
 species due to pH-driven changes in metal toxicity (where the metals comply with the respective
 metals criteria) would occur in the range of Oregon's pH criteria.

 A. Chinook Salmon (Snake River fall- and spring-/summer- run, all runs of Lower Columbia
 River, spring run Upper Willamette River, spring and fall runs of Southern Oregon/California
 Coastal), Coho Salmon (Lower Columbia River and Southwest Washington, Oregon Coast,
 and Southern Oregon/Northern California), Columbia River Chum Salmon, Steelhead Trout
 (Snake River Basin, Upper, Middle, and Lower Columbia, Upper Willamette, Oregon Coast,
 and  Klamath Mountains Province), Bull Trout (Columbia  Basins and Klamath),  and
 Cutthroat Trout (Lahontan, Umpqua River, and West Slope).

 Since species-specific information on pH requirements is not available for each salmonid species,
 this evaluation covers all listed salmonid species.  Many of the listed salmonids  migrate and
 consequently, may be exposed to different pH criteria depending on which basins they use. Rearing
 and feeding areas, and spawning habitat are generally species specific, therefore, the most sensitive
 life stage of one salmonid species may be exposed to different conditions than another salmonid
 species using the  same basin. Therefore, this analysis takes into consideration how each listed
 salmonid species may use basins where the pH criteria were revised .

 Although most studies have looked at the effects of pH on older fish, the life stages most sensitive
 to effects from pH are spawning, egg incubation, and alevin/fry development.  Data regarding the
 effects of pH on the aquatic biota are limited and dated. Studies on the effects of pH on salmonids
 are usually ancillary  to other objectives of the research.

 In the development  of EPA's (1976, 1986) criteria (6.5-9.0, freshwater chronic exposure), two
 bioassay references on freshwater fish cited by EPA showed a lower limit of about 6.5 for normal
development (EIFAC, 1969; Mount 1973, IN EPA, 1986).  Vulnerable life stages of chinook
 salmon are sensitive to pHs below 6.5 and possibly at pHs greater than 9.0 (Marshall et al., 1992).
 For chinook salmon,  Rombough (1983) reported that low pH decreases egg and alevin survival, but
specific values are lacking.  Adult salmonids are at least as sensitive as most other fish to low pH;
these species  include rainbow, brook and brown trout, and chinook salmon  (ODEQ,  1995(c)). In
 studies of biological changes with  surface water acidification. Baker et al. (1990) found  that
decreased  reproductive success may occur for highly  acid-sensitive fish species (e.g., fathead
minnow, striped bass) at pH 6.5 to 6.0. At pHs between 6.0 and 5.5. Baker et al. (1990) found
decreased reproductive success in lake trout.  The critical value of pH for rainbow trout presence.
at the low end, is about 5.5 (Baker et al.. 1990).  Considering the  salmonid food base, some insect
 larvae including those of the mayflies, stoneflies. and caddis flies are sensitive to low pHs in the
range of 5.5 to 6.0 (ODEQ. 1995(c)).

 Based on the EPA criteria documents and Baker et al. (1990). salmonids will be protected in Oregon
 basins  where the low end of pH criteria are  in the  range of 6.5-7.5.  However, the  information
 summarized here indicates that, aquatic systems with pHs below 6.0 could affect some species of

                                         103

-------
developing salmonids. Basins where the pH criteria would be less than 6.5 (pH criterion of 6.0) are
Cascade lakes above 3000 feet elevation (5,000 feet in the Klamath basin). This pH criterion applies
to alpine lakes in the Umpqua, Rogue, Willamette, Sandy, Hood, Deschutes, and Klamath Basins.
Although some population segments of ESA-listed cutthroat trout and bull trout could theoretically
be exposed to lakes protected by the 6.0 pH criterion, EPA concludes that biotic systems developed
within naturally acidic alpine lakes would preclude the presence of low pH sensitive trout (bull trout
adfluvial populations migrate to lakes and reservoirs for adult rearing but are unknown for Cascade
alpine lakes) (Mary Hansen, ODFW, pers. com., 8/25/98).  No other ESA-listed salmonids have the
potential to be in an area where the low-end pH criterion is 6.0.

At the higher end of the pH scale, even less is known regarding effects on fish. In EPA's review for
water quality criteria development, the upper limit of 9.0 was obtained from only one reference
(EIFAC, 1969). The larvae of aquatic insects were apparently more tolerant than fish.  No recent
data exist, but studies conducted earlier in the century show salmonids, including both trout and
salmon species, to be sensitive to pHs in the range of 9.2 to 9.7, depending on the life stage (ODEQ,
1995(c)). Non-salmonid fishes are, with some exceptions, more tolerant of high pH, with sensitivity
appearing  at or over pH 10 for most species tested (EIFAC, 1969). Levels of pH greater than 9.0
may adversely affect benthic invertebrate populations, thereby altering the food base for salmonids.
A pH of 9.0 seems to be the cutoff for the start of noticeable adverse effects for some species of
salmonids and invertebrates.

The new high end pH criterion of 9.0 applies to the John Day, Umatilla, Grande Ronde, Walla
Walla, and Powder basins.  ESA-listed salmonids, including Snake River and Upper Columbia,
chinook salmon runs; and Snake River, Middle and Upper Columbia steelhead trout use one or more
of these areas. Because bull trout have such a general habitat distribution description, this species
could be in any basin.

Given the lack of information on the effects to salmonids at pHs greater than 9.0, there is no reliable
margin of safety  at this end of the criterion. Oregon has included an action limit which triggers a
follow-up study if the pH from enough samples taken during the growing season is greater then 8.7.
This "action limit" in the standards applies to all basins with an upper pH criterion  of 9.0.  The
Oregon 303(d) listing criteria set 8.7 as the pH criterion for listing for these waters. This will  help
to assure that waters that are at this action limit will receive  attention to determine  if additional
management measures are needed to lower the pH.

The pH criteria exception for waters impounded by dams has been clarified by ODEQ in  the policy
letter explaining their standards implementation (Llewelyn,  1998).  In the cases where this exception
would be applicable, the state will develop either a TMDL for the watershed, develop a site  specific
criterion for the waterbody, or develop a use attainability analysis to modify the uses for portions
of the reservoir.  Any exception will therefore be treated as a water quality standards revisions and
require EPA review and approval and consultation under Section 7 of ESA.

 Based on the available information, EPA has determined  that the pH criteria are not likely
to adversely affect Chinook Salmon (Snake River fall- and spring-/summer- run, spring run
Upper Willamette River, all runs of Lower Columbia River, spring and fall runs of Southern

                                          104

-------
Oregon/California  Coastal), Coho Salmon (Lower Columbia and Southwest Washington
Coast, Oregon Coast, and Southern Oregon/Northern California), Columbia River Chum
Salmon, Steelhead Trout (Snake River, Upper, Middle, and Lower Columbia Basins; Upper
Willamette River; and Klamath Mountains Province), Bull Trout (Columbia and Klamath
Basins), and Cutthroat Trout (Lahontan, Umpqua River, and West Slope).

B.  Oregon chub, Hutton Spring tui chub, Borax Lake chub, Warner sucker and  Foskett
speckled dace

The Oregon chub, Hutton Spring tui chub, Borax Lake chub, Warner sucker, and Foskett speckled
dace are not in basins or waterbodies where the revisions to the pH criteria apply, with the possible
exception of the pH exception for waters impounded by dams.  As explained above, this exception
will be handled as a water quality standards revision on a case-by-case basis as these instances occur,
and the EPA decision in each of these cases will involve ESA  consultation.

EPA has therefore determined that the revisions to the pH criteria are not likely to adversely
affect the Oregon chub, Hutton Spring tui chub, Borax  Lake chub,  Warner sucker, and
Foskett speckled dace.

C.  Lost River sucker, Shortnose sucker

The Lost River sucker and the Shortnose sucker reside  in the upper Klamath basin. The criteria
revisions in the Klamath basin include the  lowering of the pH  range for Cascade lakes over 5,000
feet to a pH of 6.0 and the lowering of the pH range for the remainder of the freshwaters in the basin
from a pH of 7.0 to 6.5. The Lost River and Shortnose Sucker are not found in Cascade Lakes over
5,000 feet, so the applicable criteria in their habitat are pH 6.5  - 9.0.

Exact pH requirements for the adult forms of the Lost River and  Shortnose sucker are unknown. The
U.S. Bureau of Reclamation (1997) reported that the 96-Hour LC50 pH value for larvae and juveniles
of the Lost River and Shortnose sucker ranged from 9.76 to 10.1.  The Oregon pH water quality
criteria for these species are within the range cited by EPA (1986) to adequately protect for the life
of freshwater fish and bottom dwelling invertebrates.

Based  on  the available  information, EPA has determined that the Oregon water quality
criteria for pH are not likely to adversely affect the Lost River sucker and Shortnose sucker.

D. Columbia spotted frog, Oregon spotted frog

Critical habitat for the Oregon spotted frog is at elevations below about 5.300 feet.  This distribution
is latitude dependent, with the frog found below 600 meters (1.970 feet) in southern Washington and
below 1.500-1.600 meters (4,920 - 5,248 feet) in southern Oregon.  The Columbia spotted frog's
critical habitat in Oregon is at elevations of approximately 400  feet or higher in the generally drier
east-side Cascades and higher plateau inland habitats.  No records report  either of these frogs.
existing in coastal or near coastal areas in western Oregon, the higher Cascade mountains, or the
I 'mpqua drainage basin. The Oregon spotted frog's habitat can exceed elevations greater than  3000

                                         105

-------
feet, and it is also found in the Klamath basin, so the criteria revisions pertaining to Cascade Lakes
and to the KJamath basin would pertain, meaning potential exposure to waters with a pH as low as
6.0 and as high as 9.0.  The Columbia spotted frog is found in the eastside basins where the criteria
were revised to allow an upper pH of 9.0, therefore it could be exposed to waters with a pH of 6.5 -
9.0.

The upper and lower pH tolerance of the Oregon and Columbia spotted frogs is unknown. Hayes
(1998) noted that waters within the identified range of the Oregon spotted frog had pH values
between 6.5 and 8.1, and that the majority of the populations were observed in more alkaline waters
with pH values ranging from  7.2 to 8.0.  It is believed that the observance of the frogs in these
alkaline waters was less a result of a water quality preference and more the result of competition for
food.  Fish are believed to be less tolerant to the alkaline waters thereby providing a more favorable
environment for the frogs by reducing the competition for food.

This limited data base does not provide an adequate basis for a thorough analysis. Since the Oregon
spotted frog and the Columbia spotted frog are candidate species, no determination is required at this
time.

E. Vernal Pool fairy shrimp

The Vernal Pool fairy shrimp is found in the vernal pools that form on hardpan surfaces during the
spring in the Agate Desert, in southwestern Oregon. The Agate Desert is located in the Rogue Basin.
None of the pH criteria revisions apply to the habitat of the Vernal Pool fairy shrimp.

Therefore, EPA has determined that the revisions to the pH criteria are not likely to affect the
Vernal  Pool fairy shrimp.
                                          106

-------
IV.    CUMULATIVE EFFECTS

       Cumulative effects include the effects of future State, Tribal, local or private actions on
endangered or threatened species or critical habitat that are reasonably certain to occur in the action
area considered in this biological assessment.  Future federal actions or actions on federal lands that
are not related to the proposed action are not considered in this section.

       Future anticipated non-Federal actions that may occur in or near surface waters in the State
of Oregon include  timber harvest, grazing,  mining,  agricultural practices,  urban development,
municipal and industrial  wastewater discharges, road  building, sand and gravel  operations,
introduction of non-native fishes, off-road vehicle use, fishing, hiking, and camping.  These non-
Federal actions are likely to continue having adverse effects on the endangered  and threatened
species, and their habitat.
       There are also non-Federal actions likely to occur in or near surface waters in  the State of
Oregon which are likely to have beneficial effects on the endangered and threatened species. These
include implementation of riparian improvement measures,  best management practices associated
with timber  harvest, grazing,  agricultural activities, urban development,  road  building  and
abandonment and recreational activities and other nonpoint  source pollution controls.
                                          107

-------
V.     SUMMARY

       The following is a summary of EPA's determination of affects of Oregon's water quality
standards for DO, temperature, and pH on ESA-listed species.

No Effects Determination
       EPA determined that Oregon's standard for Bacteria would not effect ESA-listed species.
Likely to Adversely Affect Determinations

       EPA has determined that Oregon's temperature criterion for salmonid rearing (64°)
is likely to adversely affect all the ESA-listed salmonid species except Snake River Sockeye and
Lahontan Cutthroat Trout. The following listed salmonids will likely be adversely affected:
 Snake River spring/summer chinook, Southern Oregon and California Coastal spring chinook,
Lower Columbia River spring chinook, and Upper Willamette spring chinook salmon; Snake Fall
chinook, Southern Oregon and California coastal fall chinook , Lower Columbia River fall chinook
salmon; Snake river Basin steelhead, Middle Columbia River steelhead, Lower Columbia River
steelhead, and Upper Willamette River steelhead. Also Southern Oregon/Northern California Coast
and Oregon Coast coho salmon; Columbia River chum salmon. Umpqua River cutthroat trout.

       EPA has determined  that Oregon's temperature criterion for bull trout (50°) is likely to
adversely affect bull trout.

Not Likely to Adversely Affect Determinations

       EPA has determined  that Oregon's criterion for Intergravel  Dissolved Oxygen (8.0mg/L
action level. IGDO shall not fall below 6.0mg/L) is not likely to adversely affect ESA-listed species.
However, if the trigger level is not acted on, the 6mg/L IGDO is likely to adversely affect ESA-listed
salmonids.

       EPA has determined  that  Oregon's water column Dissolve Oxygen criteria  for salmonid
spawning (1 Img/L  or 9.0mg/L if IGDO is 8mg/L) is not likely to adversely to affect ESA-listed
salmonids.

       EPA has determined that Oregon's Dissolved Oxygen criterion for cold water aquatic life
 (8.0mg''L) is not  likely to adversely affect ESA-listed salmonids.

       EPA has  determined that Oregon's Dissolved Oxygen criterion  for cool water biota
(6.5mg/L) is not likely to adversely affect ESA-listed salmonids, Oregon chub. Shortnose and Lost
River suckers. Vernal  Pool fair, shrimp.

       EPA has  determined  that Oregon's Dissolved  Oxygen criterion for warm water biota
i5.5mg 1.) is not likely to adversely affect Hutton Spring tui chub. Borax Lake chub. Warner sucker.

                                         108

-------
Foskett speckled dace.

       EPA has determined that Oregon's Dissolved Oxygen criteria will not likely adversely affect
Oregon spotted frog, or Columbia spotted frog.

       EPA has determined that Oregon's temperature criterion for salmonid spawning (55°) is not
likely to adversely affect ESA-listed salmonids.

       EPA has determined that Oregon's temperature criteria for salmonid rearing and spawning
is not likely to adversely affect Lahontan cutthroat trout, Oregon chub, Columbia spotted frog,
Oregon, and Oregon spotted frog.

       EPA has  determined that Oregon's three narrative temperature criteria are not likely to
adversely affect Mutton Spring tui chub, Borax Lake chub, Warner sucker, Shortnose sucker, Lost
River sucker, Foskett speckled dace, Vernal Pool fairy shrimp.

       EPA has determined that Oregon's criterion for pH will not likely to adversely affect ESA-
listed salmonids,  Oregon chub, Hutton Spring tui chub, Borax Lake chub, Warner sucker, Foskett
speckled dace, Lost River sucker, Columbia spotted frog, Oregon spotted frog, and Vernal Pool fairy
shrimp.
                                         109

-------
REFERENCES:

Alabaster, J. S.  1988.   The Dissolved Oxygen Requirements of Upstream Migrant Chinook
       Salmon, Oncohynchus tshawytscha, in the Lower Willamette River, Oregon. J. Fish Biol.
       32:635-636. *

Alabaster, J. S. 1989. The Dissolved Oxygen and Temperature Requirements of King Salmon,
       Oncohynchus tshawytscha, in the San Joaquin Delta, California. J. Fish Biol. 34:331-332.
Allen, R. L., and T. K.. Meekin.  1973.  An Evaluation of the Priest Rapids Chinook Salmon
      Spawning Channel, 1963-1971. Wash. Dep. Fisheries, Tech. Rep. 11:1-52. Available from
      Wash. Dep. Of fisheries, 115 General Admin. Bldg., Olympia, WA 98504, cited in NOAA
      (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration).  June 1991. Status Review for Snake
      River Fall Chinook  Salmon. NOAA Tech. Memo.  NMFS  F/NWC-201.  U.S. Dep.
      Commerce, NOAA, National Marine Fisheries Service.

Baker, J. P., D. P. Bernard, S. W. Christensen, M. J. Sale, J. Freda, K. Heltcher, D. Marmorek, L.
      Rowe, P. Scanlon, G. Suter, W. Warren-Hicks, and P. Welbourn. 1990.  Biological Effects
      of Changes in Surface Water Acid-Base Chemistry. NAPAP rpt. 13.  In: National Acid
      Precipitation Assessment Program, Acidic Deposition: State of Science and Technology,
      Vol. II, cited  by Oregon Department of Environmental Quality  (1995), Standards &
      Assessment Section, 1992-1994 Water Quality Standards Review, pH.

Bamhart. R. A.  1986. Species  Profiles: Life  Histories and  Environmental  Requirements of
      Coastal Fishes and Invertebrates (Pacific Southwest) - Steelhead.  U.S. Fish Wild. Serv.
      Biol. Rep. 82(11.60).  U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, TR EL-82-4. 21pp., cited in NMFS
      (National Marine Fisheries Service).  1996.  Factors for the Decline - A Supplement to the
      Notice of Determination for West Coast Steelhead  Under the Endangered Species Act.
      NMFS,  Portland OR and NMFS. Long Beach CA. 83pp.

Barton, B.A. and C.B. Schreck. 1987. Metabolic cost of acute physical stress in juvenile
      Steelhead. Trans. Am. Fish. Soc. 1 16:257-263.

Behnke. R. J.  1992.  Native Trout of Western North America.  Amor. Fish. Soc. Monograph  no.
      6. 275pp., cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries  Service).  1996. Factors for  the
      Decline - A Supplement to the Notice of Determination for West Coast Steelhead Under the
      Endangered Species Act. NMFS. Portland OR and NMFS. Long Beach CA.  83pp.

Bell. M. 1986. Fisheries Handbook. Chapter 11.

Bell. M.C.  1971.  Water  Demands for Enhancement of Fisheries (Food and Growth).  State of
      Vv'ashmuton Water  Research Center.
                                        110

-------
Bell, M. C.  1984.  Fisheries Handbook of Engineering Requirements and Biological Criteria.
       Fish Passage Development and Evaluation Program, U.S. Army Corps Eng., North Pac. Div.,
       Portland. OR. 290pp.(Contract No. DACW57-79-M-1594 and DACW57-80-M-0567). *

Bell, M. C.  1991.  Fisheries Handbook of Engineering Requirements and Biological Criteria.
       U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Office of the Chief of Engineers, Fish Passage Development
       and Evaluation Program, North Pacific Division, Portland, OR, cited in NMFS (National
       Marine Fisheries Service). Dec. 1996. Draft Biological Requirements and Status Under
       19% Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast Coho Salmon,
       Oregon Coast Steelhead,  Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon, Klamath
       Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon.  Attachment 1.

Bell, R.  1959.  Time, Size, and Estimated Numbers of Seaward Migrations of Chinook Salmon
       and Steelhead Trout  in the Brownlee-Oxbow  Section  of the  Middle Snake  River,  36,
       Numbered Leaves. Available from Idaho Dep. Of Fish and Game, 600 S. Walnut, Boise, ID
       83707, cited in NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration).  June 1991.
       Status Review for Snake River Fall Chinook Salmon. NOAA Tech. Memo. NMFS F/NWC-
       201. U.S. Dep. Commerce, NOAA, National Marine Fisheries Service.

Bell, R.   1961.  Middle Snake  River Fisheries Studies.  Idaho Dep.  of Fish and  Game,  17
       Numbered Leaves. Available from Idaho Dep. Of Fish and Game, 600 S. Walnut, Boise, ID
       83707, cited in NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration).  June 1991.
       Status Review for Snake River Fall Chinook Salmon. NOAA Tech. Memo. NMFS F/NWC-
       201. U.S. Dep. Commerce, NOAA, National Marine Fisheries Service.

Beacham, T.D. and C.B. Murray. 1985. Effect of female size, egg size, and water temperature on
       developmental biology of chum salmon (Oncorhynchus keta)from the Nitinat River, British
       Columbia. Can. J. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 42:1755-1765.

Berman,  C.H.  and T.P. Quinn.  1991.  Behavioural thermoregulation and homing  by spring
       chinook salmon, Oncorhynchus tshawytscha (Walbaum). in the Yakima River. J. Fish. Biol.
       39:301-312.

Berman, C.H.  1990. Effect of elevated holding temperatures on adult spring chinook salmon
       reproductive success.  Ms Thesis. University of Washington. Seattle.

Beschta. R.L..  R.E. Bilbv. G.W. Brown.  L.B. Holtby.  T.D. Hofstra. 1987. Stream Temperature
       and aquatic habitat:  fisheries and forestry  interactions,  pgs.  191-232.  In: Streamside
       Management: Forestry and Fishery Interactions. E.O. Salo and T.W. Cundy (eds.) Institute
       of Forest Resources. University of Washington. Contribution No. 57.

Bisson. P. A.. K. Sullivan, and J. L. Nielsen. 1988.  Channel Hydraulics. Habitat Use, and Body
       1-orm of Juvenile Coho Calmon. Steelhead Trout in Streams.  Trans. Am. Fish. Soc. 117:262-
       273. cited in  NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service). Dec. 1996.  Draft Biological
       Requirements and Status I'nder !')% Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat

                                         111

-------
      Trout, Oregon Coast Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern
      California Coho Salmon, Klamath Mountain Province Steelhead and  Chum Salmon.
      Attachment 1.

Bjornn, T. C,  D. R. Craddock, and D. R. Corley.  1969.  Migration and Survival of Redfish
      Lake, Idaho, Sockeye Salmon, Oncorhynchus nerka.  Trans. Am. Fish. Soc. 97:360-373,
      cited in NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration).  April 1991.  Status
      Review for Snake River Sockeye Salmon. NOAA Tech. Memo. NMFS F/NWC-195. U.S.
      Dep. Commerce, NOAA, National Marine Fisheries Service.

Bjomn, T.C. and D.W. Reiser.  1991. Habitat requirements of salmonids in streams. : Influences of
Forest and Rangeland Management on Salmonid Fishes and Their Habitats. American Fisheries
Society Spec. Pub. 19:83-138.

Bjomn, T. C. and D. W. Reiser.  1991.  Habitat Requirements of Salmonids in Streams.  Pages
      83-138  in W. R.  Meehan (ed.), Influences of Forest and Rangeland Management on
      Salmonid Fishes and their Habitats.  AM. Fish. Soc. Spec. Pub. 19. Bethesda, MD. 751pp,
      cited  in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service).  Dec.  1996.   Draft Biological
      Requirements and Status Under 1996 Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat
      Trout, Oregon Coast Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern
      California Coho Salmon, KJamath Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon.
      Attachment 1.

Bonneau, J.L. and D.L. Scarnecchia.  1996. Distribution  of Juvenile  Bull Trout in a Thermal
      Gradient of a  Plunge Pool in Granite Creek, Idaho.  Trans. Amer. Fisheries Soc. 125:628-
      630.

Bouck, G.R., G.A. Chapman. P.W.  Schneider,  and  D.G. Stevens. 1975. Effects of holding
      temperatures on reproductive development in adult sockeye salmon (Oncorhynchus nerka).
      In: 26th Annual Northwest Fish Culture Conference. Ed. J.R. Donaldson, pp.24-40.

Brannon. E.  L.  1965. The Influence of Physical Factors  on The Development nad Weight of
      Sockeye Salmon Embryos and Alevins. International Pacific Salmon fisheries commission,
      No. 12.. cited  by Oregon Department of Environmental Quality (1995b), Final  Issue Paper,
       1992-1994 Water Quality Standards Review, Dissolved Oxygen.

Brett. J.R. 1965. Some principles in the thermal requirements of fishes. Quart. Rev. Biol. 31: 75-
      87.

Brett. J. R.  1952. Temperature Tolerance in Young Pacific Salmon. Genus Oncorhynchus.  J.
      Fish.  Res. Board Can. 9:265-323.  cited  in NOAA  (National Oceanic and Atmospheric
      Administration). June 1991. Status  Review for Snake River Fall Chinook Salmon. NOAA
       Tech. Memo. NMFS FTMWC-201. U.S. Dep. Commerce. NOAA. National Marine Fisheries
      Service.
                                        112

-------
 Brett, J.  R.. M. Hollands, and D.F. Alderdice.  1958. The effect of temperature on the cruising
       speed of young sockeye and coho salmon. J. Fish. Res. Bd. Can. 32: 485-491.

 Buchanan, D.V. and S.V. Gregory. 1997. Development of water temperature standards to protect
       and restore habitat for bull trout and other cold water species  in Oregon. In: W.C. Mackey,
       M.K. Brevir, and M. Monita (eds.). Friends of the Bull Trout Conference Proceedings.

 Bugert, R. P.,  LaRiviere, D. Marbach, S. Martin, L. Ross, and D. Geist.  1990.  Lower Snake
       River Compensation Plan Salmon Hatchery Evaluation Program  1989 Annual report. Report
       to the U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Cooperative Agreement  14-16-0001-89525, 145pp.
       Available from U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, 4696 Overland Road, Room 560, Boise, ID
       83702,  cited in NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric  Administration).  June 1991.
       Status Review for Snake River Spring and Summer Chinook Salmon. NOAA Tech. Memo.
       NMFS  F/NWC-200. U.S. Dep. Commerce, NOAA, National Marine Fisheries Service.

Burck, W.A.  1994. Life history  of spring chinook salmon in Lookingglass  Creek,  Oregon.
       Information Reports, Number 94-1. Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife, Fish Division,
       149pp.

Burgner, R.L.  1991. Life history of sockeye  salmon. In: Pacific Salmon Life  Histories ed. C.
       Groot and L. Margolis. Pgs.3-117.

Burrows, R. E. 1963. Water Temperature Requirements for Maximum Productivity on Salmon.
       In Proceedings of the  12* Pacific Northwest Symposium on  Water Pollution Research,
       November 7, 1963, Corvallis, OR, p. 29-38.  U.S. Public Health  Service, Pacific Northwest
       Water Laboratory, Corvallis, OR, cited  in NOAA (National  Oceanic and Atmospheric
       Administration).  June 1991. Status Review for Snake River Fall Chinook  Salmon. NOAA
       Tech. Memo. NMFS F/NWC-201.  U.S. Dep. Commerce, NOAA, National Marine Fisheries
       Service.

Busby, P. J., T. C. Wainwright. g. J. Bryant, L. J. Lierheimer, R. S.  Waples, F. W. Waknitz, and
       I.  V. Lagomarsino.  1996. Status review  of west coast steelhead form Washington, Idaho,
       Oregon, and California.  U.S. Dept. Commer.. NOAA Trech.  Memo. NMFS-NWFSC-27.
       261pp.,  cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service). 1996.  Factors  for the Decline -
       A Supplement to the Notice of Determination  for West  Coast Steelhead Under the
       Endangered Species Act. NMFS. Portland OR and NMFS. Long Beach CA.  83pp.

Carlson,  A. R.  and L.J.  Merman.  1974.  Effects of Lowered Dissolved Oxygen Concentrations
       on Channel Catfish (Icialums punctatus) Embryos and Larvae. Trans. Amer. Fish. Soc.
       103:623-6.  In  Welch.  E.B.  1980.  Ecological  Effects of Waste Water.  Cambridge:
       Cambridge University Press.

Carlson. A. R . and R.E. Sietert.  W74.  Effects  of Reduced Oxygen on the Embryos and Larvae
       of Lake Trout (Salvclinus narnaycmh) and I.argemouth Bass (Micropterus salmoides).  J.
       Fish Res Bd. Canada. 31:1 W-fi.
                                        113

-------
Castleberry, D. T. and J. J. Cech Jr.  1993. Critical Thermal Maxima and Oxygen Minima of
       Five Fishes from the Upper Klamath Basin.  California Fish and Game.  78(4): 145 - 152.

Chapman. D. W. and T. C. Bjomn.  1969. Distribution of Salmonids in Streams, With Special
       Refemece to Food and Feeding.  Pages 153-176 m Northcote, T.G. (ed.) 1969. Symposium
       on Salmon and Trout in Streams. H. R. MacMillan Lectures in Fisheries, Univ. of B.C.,
       Institute of Fisheries, Vancouver, B.C. 388pp, cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries
       Service). Dec. 1996.  Draft Biological Requirements and Status Under 1996 Environmental
       Baseline:  Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast
       Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon, Klamath Mountain Province
       Steelhead and Chum Salmon. Attachment 1.

Chapman, D. W. and K. P. McLeod.  1987. Development of Criteria for Fine Sediment in The
       Northern Rockies Ecoregion.  Final Report EPA contract No. 68-01-6986.  EPA910/9-87-
       162.  279pp.

Chapman, D., C.  Peven, T. Hillman, A. Giorgi, and F. Utter.  1994.  Status of Summer Steelhead
       in the Mid-Columbia River.Don Chapman Consultatns, Inc.  235pp + Appedicies., cited in
       NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service).  1996.  Factors for the Decline - A Supplement
       to the Notice of Determination for West Coast Steelhead Under the Endangered Species Act.
       NMFS, Portland OR and NMFS, Long Beach CA.  83pp.

Childs, Allen. 1998. pers. com., Confederated Tribes of the Umatilla.

Combs, B. D.I965. Effect of temperature on the development of salmon eggs. Prog. Fish-Cult.
       27: 134-137.

Claire, E. W. and M. E. Gray. 1993.  Bull Trout. John Day Fish District Northeast Region.

Coble, D. W. 1961.  Influence of Water Exchange and Dissolved Oxygen in Redds on Survival
       of Steelhead Trout Embryos.  Trans. Am. Fish. Soc. 90(4), cited by Oregon Department of
       Environmental Quality  (1995),  Final Issue  Paper, 1992-1994 Water Quality Standards
       Review, Dissolved Oxygen.

Coutant. C. C.  1969.  Temperature. Reproduction, and Behavior. Chesapeake Sci 10:261-74. In
       Welch, E.B.  1980.  Ecological Effects of Waste Water. Cambridge: Cambridge University
       Press.

Coutant. C.C. 1977. Compilation of temperature preference data. J.  Fish. Res. Bd. Can.  34:739-
       745.

Cunjak. R.A. 1988. Physiological consequences of overwintering in streams: the cost of
acclimatization. Can. J. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 45:443-452.

Davis. G  E.. J. Foster and C. E. Warren. 1963. The Influence of Oxygen Concentration on the

                                        114

-------
       Swimming Performance of Juvenile Pacific Salmon at Various Temperatures. Trans. Amer.
       Fish soc.  92:111-24.  In Welch. E.B.  1980.   Ecological  Effects of Waste Water.
       Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.

Dent, L., G. Robison, K. Mills, A. Skaugset, J. Paul.  1997. Oregon Department of Forest 1996
       Storm Impacts Monitoring Project Preliminary Report. 53 pp.

Dickerson, B.R. and  G. L. Vinyard. In Press. Effects of High Chronic Temperatures and Diel
       Temperature Cycles on the Survival and Growth of Lahontan Cutthroat Trout. Trans. Am.
       Fish. Soc.

Dong, J.N. 1981. Thermal tolerance and rate of development of coho salmon embryos. Master's
       thesis. University of Washington.

Doudoroff, P. and D.  L. Shumway. 1970. Dissolved oxygen Requirements of Freshwater Fishes.
       Food Agricultural Organization of The United Nations.  FAO Technical  Paper No. 86,
       Rome, Italy.   291pp., cited by Oregon Department of Environmental Quality (1995),
       Standards & Assessment Section,  1992-1994  Water  Quality Standards Review,  Dissolved
       Oxygen.

Ebel, W. J., E. M. Dawley, and B. H. Eggers.  1971.  Thermal Tolerance of Juvenile Pacific
       Salmon and Steelhead Trout in  Relation to Supersaturation of Nitrogen Gas. Fish. Bull.,
       U.S. 69(4):833-843. *

Eddy, R. M.  1972. The Influence of Dissolved Oxygen  Concentration and Temperature on The
       Survival and Growth of Chinook Salmon Embryos  and Fry.  M. S. Thesis, Oregon State
       Unvi., Dept. of Fisheries and  Wildlife, cited by  Oregon Department of Environmental
       Quality (1995), Standards & Assessment Section,  1992-1994  Water Quality  Standards
       Review, Dissolved Oxygen.

Elder, John F. 1988. Metal Biogeochemistry in Surface-Water Systems - A Review of  Principles
       and Concepts.  U.S.G.S. Circular 1013, cited by Oregon Department of Environmental
       Quality (1995). Standards & Assessment Section.  1992-1994  Water Quality  Standards
       Review, pH.

Elliott, J.M. 1981. Some aspects of thermal stress on freshwater teleosts. In: Stress and Fish. J.
       Am. Ecol. A.D. Pickering (ed.).  Pg 209-245.

Everest. F. H.  1973.  Ecology and  Management of Summer Steelhead in the  Rogue River.
       Oregon State Game Comm. Fish.  Res.  Rep. No. 7. Corvallis, OR. 48pp. cited  in NMFS
       ("National Marine Fisheries Sen  ice). 1996. Factors for the Decline - A Supplement to the
       Notice of Determination for West Coast Steelhead Under the  Endangered Species Act.
       NMFS. Portland OR and NMFS. Long Beach CA. 83pp.

European  Inland  Fisheries Advisory Commission.   1969.  Vv'ater Quality Criteria for  European

                                         115

-------
       Freshwater Fish - Extreme pH Values and Inland Fisheries. EIFAC Working Party on Water
       Quality  Criteria for Freshwater Fish.   Water  Research  3:593-611,  cited by  Oregon
       Department of Environmental Quality (1995), Standards & Assessment Section, 1992-1994
       Water Quality Standards Review, pH.

Ferguson, R.G. 1958. The preferred temperature of fish and their midsummer distribution  in
       temperate lakes and streams. J. Fish. Res. Bd. Can. 15:607-624.

Foerster, R. E.  1968.  The Sockeye Salmon, Oncorhynchus nerka. Fish. Res.  Board Can., Bull.
       No. 162.422pp.*

Fraley, J.J. and B.B. Shepard.  1989.  Life history, ecology and population status of migratory
       bull trout (Salvelinus confluentus) in the  Flathead Lake river system, Montana. Northwest
       Science 63: 133-143.

Fujioka, J. F.  1970.  Possible Effects of Low Dissolved Oxygen Content in the Duwamish River
       Estuary on Migrating Adult Chinook  Salmon. M.S. Thesis.  Univ. Wash.,  Seattle, WA.
       77pp. *

Garling, D.L. and M. Masterson. 1985.  Survival of Lake Michigan chinook salmon eggs and fry
       incubated at three temperatures. Prog.  Fish-Cult. 47:63-66.

Giger,  R. D.  1972.  Ecology and  Management of Coastal Cutthroat Trout in  Oregon.   Oregon
       State Game Commission, Fishery Research Reg. 6.  61pp, cited in NMFS (National Marine
       Fisheries Service).   1996.  Factors for the Decline -  A  Supplement  to the Notice of
       Determination for West Coast Steelhead Under the  Endangered Species Act.   NMFS,
       Portland OR and NMFS, Long Beach CA. 83pp.

Gilhousen, P. 1990.  Prespawning mortalities on sockeye salmon in the Fraser River system and
       possible causal factors. International Pacific Salmon Fisheries Commission, Vancouver, B.C.

Goetz,  F.   1991.  Bull trout life history and habitat study.  Thesis, Oregon  State University,
       Corvallis, OR. 49pp.

Hansen. M. 8/25/98.  Oregon Dept. of Fish and  Wildlife.  Personal  communication.

Hart, J. L.  1973.  Pacific Fishes of Canada. Fish. Res. Board Can. Bull. 180.  740pp. In Pauley
       et al. 1988, cited in NMFS ^National Marine Fisheries Service).  1996.  Factors for the
       Decline - A Supplement to the Notice of Determination for West Coast Steelhead Under the
       Endangered Species Act.  NMFS. Portland OR and NMFS.  Long Beach CA. 83pp.

Hartt. A. C. and M.  B.  Dell.  1986.  Early Oceanic Migrations and Growth of Juvenile Pacific
       Salmon and Steelhead Trout.  International North Pacific Fisheries Commission Bulletin
       46:1-105. In  Nickelson el al (1992). cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service).
       1996. Factors for the Decline - A  Supplement to the Notice of Determination for West Coast


                                         116

-------
       Steelhead Under the Endangered Species Act. NMFS, Portland OR and NMFS, Long Beach
       CA.  83pp.

Hassler, J. J. 1987.  Species Profiles: Life Histories and Environmental Requirements of Coastal
       Fishes and Invertebrates (Pacific Southwest) - Coho Salmon. U.S. Fish and Wildl. Serv.
       Biol. Rep. 82(11.70).  19pp , cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service).  1996.
       Factors for the Decline  - A Supplement to the  Notice of Determination for West Coast
       Steelhead Under the Endangered Species Act. NMFS, Portland OR and NMFS, Long Beach
       CA.  83pp.

Hayes, M. P. 1994.  The Spotted Frog in Western Oregon. Oregon Dept. of Fish and  Wildlife,
       Wildlife Diversity Program, Portland, OR.

Hayes, M.  P.  1997.  Final Report,  Status of the Oregon Spotted Frog (Rana pretiosa sensu
       stricto) in the Deschutes Basin and Selected Other Systems in Oregon and Northeastern
       California With a  Rangewide Wynopsis of the Wpecies' Wtatus. Prepared for The Nature
       Conservancy, under contract to U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service.

Hayes, M.  June  4, 1998.  Personal Communication. U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service.  Portland,
       OR.

Hayes, M. P. 7/1/97. Portland Community College. Personal communication.

Heming, T.  A. 1982. Effects of temperature on utilization of yolk by chinook salmon
       (Oncorhynchus tshawytscha)eggs and alevins. Can. J. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 39:184-190.

Henderson,  M.A., D.A. Levy, and J.S. Stockner. 1992. Probable Consequences of climate change
       on freshwater production of Adams River sockeye salmon (Oncorhynchus nerka).  Geo-
       Journal28(l): 51-59.

Herlily, A. U.S.EPA-ORD Corvallis, OR. 3/3/98 teleconference.

Hicks, M. 1998. Preliminary Review Draft Discussion Paper: Supplementary Appendix:
       Evaluating Standards for Protecting Aquatic Life in Washington's Surface Water Quality
       Standards. Washington Department of Ecology, Water Quality Program.

Hoar. W. S.  1951.  The  Behaviour  of Chum, Pink,  and Coho  Salmon in  Relation to  their
       Seaward Migration.  J. Fish. Res. Board Can. 8:241-263. In Mundie, J. H. (1969) pages 135-
       152  in Northcote. T.G. fed.) 1969.  Symposium on Salmon and Trout in Streams.  H. R.
       MacMillan Lectures in Fisheries. Univ. of  B.C., Institute of Fisheries. Vancouver. B.C.
       388pp. cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service).  Dec. 1996.  Draft Biological
       Requirements and Status Under 1996 Environmental Baseline:  Umpqua River Cutthroat
       Trout. Oregon Coast Coho Salmon. Oregon Coast  Steelhead. Southern Oregon/Northern
       California Coho  Salmon.  Klamath Mountain  Province Steelhead and Chum  Salmon.
       Attachment 1.
                                         117

-------
Hollender, B. A.  1981.  Embryo Survival, Substrate Composition, and Dissolved Oxygen in
       Redds of Wild Brook Trout. M. S. Thesis, Univ. of Wisconsin, cited by Oregon Department
       of Environmental Quality (1995), Final Issue Paper, 1992-1994 Water Quality Standards
       Review, Dissolved Oxygen.

Holtby, L.B. 1988. Effects of logging on stream temperatures in  Carnation Creek, British
       Columbia, and associated impacts on the coho salmon (Oncorhynchus kisutch). Ca. J. Fish.
       Aquat. Sci. 45:502-515.

Holtby, L.B., T.E. McMahon, and J.C. Scrivener. 1989. Stream temperatures and inter-annual
       variability in the emigration timing of coho salmon (Oncorhynchus kisutch) smolts and fry
       and chum salmon (O. Keta)fry from Carnation Creek, British Columbia. Can. J. Fish. Aquat.
       Sci. 46:1989.

Home  F. R. 1971.  Some Effects of Temperature and Oxygen  Concentration on Phyllopod
       Ecology.  Ecology 52:343 - 347. In Thorp, J. H., and Covich  A.P.  1991.  Ecology and
       Classification of North American Freshwater Invertebrates.  San Diego: Academic Press.,
       Inc.

Huntsman, A.G. 1942. Death of salmon and trout with high temperatures. J. Fish. Res. Bd. Can.
       5:485-501.

IDFG.   1995. Saving All The Pieces,  The Idaho State Conservation Effort, Spotted Frog (Rana
      pretiosa), Habitat Conservation Assessment (HAC) and Conservation Strategy (CS). Idaho
       Dept. of Fish and Game,  Idaho Dept.  of Parks and Recreation, Bureau of  Land  Mgmt.,
       Regions 1 and 4 of U.S. Forest Service, and U.S. Fish and Wildlife  Service.  33p.

IDHW.   199?.   Protocols for Assessment of Dissolved Oxygen Fine Sediment and Salmonid
       Embryo  Survival  in an Artificial Redd.   Idaho  Dept. of Health  and Welfare, Div. of
       Environmental Quality, Water Quality Bureau.  Water Quality Monitoring Protocols - Rpt.
       No. 1.

Independent  Scientific Group. 1996. Return to the River: Restoration of Salmonid  Fishes in the
       Columbia River Ecosystem.

Johnston. J.  M.   1981.  Life Histories of Anadromous  Cutthroat With Emphasis on Migratory'
       Behavior.  Pages  123-127 In:  E. L. Brannon and E. O. Salo  [eds.] Salmon and Trout
       Migratory'  Behavior Symposium. Univ. Wash..  Seattle.  WA.  cited in NMFS (National
       Marine Fisheries Service).  Dec. 1996.  Draft Biological Requirements and  Status Under
       1996  Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout. Oregon Coast Coho Salmon,
       Oregon Coast Steelhead. Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon, Klamath
       Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon.  Attachment 1.

Jones.  D [•'..   1976  Steelhead and Sea-run Cutthroat I'rout Life History in Southeast Alaska.

                                         118

-------
       Alaska Dept. Fish and Game, Sport Fish Div., Annual Performane Rep.  17(42):29-55.
       (Available from: Alaska Dept. Fish and Game, P.O. Box 240020, Douglas, AK 99824), cited
       in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service). Dec. 1996. Draft Biological Requirements
       and Status Under 1996 Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon
       Coast Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho
       Salmon, Klamath Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon. Attachment  1.

Jones, K. K., J. M. Dambacher, B. G. Lovatt, A. G. Talabere, and W. Bowers.  1998.  No.  Amer.
       J. of Fisheries Mgmt. 18:308-317.

Kallegerg,  H.   1958.   Observations in a Stream Tank  of Territoriality and Competition in
       Juvenile Salmon and Trout (Salmo salar L. and Salmo trutta L.). Rep. Instil. Fresw. Res.
       Drottningholm, 39:55-98. In Mundie, J. H. (1969) pages 135-152 in Northcote, T.G. fed)
       1969. Symposium on Salmon and Trout in Streams.  H. R. MacMillan Lectures in Fisheries,
       Univ. of B.C., Institute of Fisheries, Vancouver, B.C.  388pp, cited in NMFS (National
       Marine Fisheries Service). Dec. 1996.  Draft Biological Requirements and Status  Under
       1996 Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast Coho Salmon,
       Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon, Klamath
       Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon. Attachment 1.

Klamath Tribes.  1996.  Cited in U.S. Bureau of Reclamation. April 1997. Biological Report on
       the Klamath Project 1997 Operations Plan. USBR, Mid-Pacific Region, Klamath Basin Area
       Office.

Kramer, K.  10/20/97. U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Portland, OR.  Personal communication.

Krapu, G. L. 1974. Foods of Breeding Pintails in North Dakota. Journal of Wildlife
Management 38(3): 408-417 In Thorp, J. H., and Covich A.P.  1991.  Ecology and
Classification of North  American Freshwater  Invertebrates.   San  Diego:  Academic Press.,
       Inc.

Kruzic,  L.M. 1998. Ecology of Juvenile Coho Salmon within the Upper South  Umpqua  River
       Basin. Oregon. MS Thesis. University of Idaho.

Leonard. W. P.. H. A. Brown. L. C. Jones. K. R.  McAllister. R. M. Storm.  1993.  Amphibians of
       Washington and Oregon. Seattle: Seattle Audubon Society.

Magnus on. J.J.. L.B. Crowder. and P.A. Medvick. 1979. Temperature as an ecological resource.
       Amer.Zool. 19:331-343.

Marct. T. R.. T. A.  Burton. G. W.  Harvey, and  W. H. Clark.  1993.   Field Testing  of New
       Monitoring Protocols to Assess Brown Trout Spawning Habitat in an Idaho Steam. No.
       Amer. J. of Fisheries Mgmt. 13(3).

Marine. K  R  1992. A background investigation and review of the effects  of  elevated  water

                                        119

-------
      temperature on reproductive performance of adult chinook salmon. Department of Wildlife
      and Fisheries Biology, University of California, Davis.

Marshall, D. B., M.  Chilcote, and H. Weeks. 1992.  Sensitive Vertebrates of Oregon.  Oregon
      Dept. of Fish and Wildlife, Portland,  OR, cited by Oregon Department of Environmental
      Quality (1995), Standards & Assessment Section, 1992-1994 Water Quality Standards
      Review, pH.

Marshall, D. B., M.  C. Chilcote, and H. Weeks.  1996.  Species at Risk - Sensitive, Threatened
      and Endangered Vertebrates of Oregon. Oregon Dept. of Fish and Wildlife, Portland, OR.

Mason, J. C. 1969.   Hypoxial Stress Prior to Emergence and Competition among Coho Salmon
      Fry. J. Fish. Res. Board Can. 26:63-91, cited by Oregon Department of Environmental
      Quality (1995), Standards & Assessment Section, 1992-1994 Water Quality Standards
      Review, Dissolved Oxygen.

Matthews, G.  M., and R. S. Waples, 1991. Status Review for snake River  Spring and Summer
      Chinook Salmon. U.S. Dep.  Commer., NOAA Tech. Memo. NMFS F/NWC-200, 75pp,
      cited in NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration). June 1991.  Status
      Review for Snake River Fall Chinook Salmon. NOAA Tech. Memo. NMFS F/NWC-201.
      U.S. Dep. Commerce, NOAA, National Marine Fisheries Service.

McAllister, K. R. and W. P. Leonard.  1997.  Draft Status of the Oregon Spotted Fog in
Washington.  Wash. Dept. of Fish and Wildlife, Wildlife  Mgmt. Pgm. 28pp.

McCullough,  D.A.  1997. Draft. A  review and synthesis of effects of alterations to the water
      temperature regime on freshwater life stages of salmonids. with special reference to chinook
      salmon.

Mclntosh. B.A., C.E. Torgersen, D.M. Price,  and H.W. Li. 1995. Distribution, habitat utilization,
      movement patterns, and the use of thermal refugia  by spring chinook in the Grande Ronde,
      Imnaha, and John Day Basins.  Annual report to the Bonneville Power Administration.
      Project Number 93-7000.

Meisner. J D.  1990.  Effect of climatic  warming  on the southern margins of the native range of
      the brook trout. Salvelinus fonlinalis.  Can. J. Fish. Aq. Sci. 47:  1065-1070.

Meisner. J.D.. J.S. Rosenfeld. and H.A. Regier. 1988. The role of groundwater in the impact of
      climate warming on stream salmonids. Fisheries  13(3):2-8.

Monda. D. and M. K. Saiki.   1993.   Tolerance of Juvenile Lost River and Shortnose Suckers to
      High  pH.  Ammonia Concentration,  and Temperature, and to  Low Dissolved Oxygen
      Concentration. USFWS Report for US Bureau of Reclamation. July  1995. 90pp.

Mossin.  J   I486.   Ph\siochemical Factors Inducing F.mhr>onic  Development  and Spring


                                        120

-------
       Hatching of the European Fairy Shrimp Siphonophanes grubei (Dybowsky) (Curstacea:
       Anostraca). Journal of Crustacean biology 6:693 - 704. In Thorp, J. H., and Covich A.P.
       1991. Ecology and Classification of North American Freshwater Invertebrates. San Diego:
       Academic Press., Inc.

Mullan, J.W., K.  Williams, G.  Rhodus,  T. Hillman, and J. Mclntyre.   1992.  Production and
       Habitat of Salmonids in Mid-Columbia River Tributary Streams. Mongr. 1. Washington,
       D.C.: U.S. Department of the Interior, Fish and Wildlife Service. 60pp.

Munhall, A.  5/20/98. U.S. BLM. Personal communication.

Murray, C.B. and  J.D. McPhail. 1988. Effect of incubation temperature on the development of
       five species of Pacific salmon (Oncorhynchus) embryos and alevins. Can. J. Zool. 66:266-
       273.

Naiman, R.J., T.J.  Beechie, L.E. Benda, L.H. MacDonald, M.D. O'Connor, C. Oliver, P. Olson,
       and E.A. Steel. 1992. Fundamental elements of ecologically healthy watersheds in the Pacific
       Northwest Coastal Ecoregion. pg. 127-188. In: R.J. Naiman (ed.), Watershed Management:
       Balancing Sustainability and Environmental Change. Springer-Verlag, New York.

National Marine Fisheries Service  (NMFS).  Dec. 1996.   Draft Biological Requirements and
       Status Under 19% Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast
       Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon,
       Klamath Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon.  Attachment 1.

National Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS).  1996. Factors for the Decline - A Supplement to
       the Notice of Determination for West Coast Steelhead Under the Endangered Species Act.
       NMFS, Portland OR and NMFS, Long Beach CA. 83pp.

National Oceanic  and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA). September 15,  1996.  Coastal
       Salmon Conservation: Working Guidance for Comprehensive Salmon Restoration Initiatives
       on the Pacific Coast.

National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA).  April 1991.  Status Review for
       Snake River  Sockeye Salmon.  NOAA Tech.  Memo.  NMFS F/NWC-195. U.S.  Dep.
       Commerce. NOAA. National Marine Fisheries Service.

National Oceanic  and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA). June  1991.  Status  Review for
       Snake River Spring and Summer Chinook Salmon. NOAA Tech. Memo. NMFS F/NWC-
       200.  U.S. Dep. Commerce. NOAA. National Marine Fisheries Service.

National Oceanic  and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA).  June 1991.  Status Review for
       Snake River Fall Chinook Salmon. NOAA Tech. Memo. NMFS F/NWC-201. U.S. Dep.
       Commerce. NOAA. National Marine Fisheries Service.
                                        121

-------
National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA), U.S. Dept. of Commerce. March 2,
       1993.  Holland A. Schmitten letter with attachments to BPA, USCOE, and Bureau of
       Reclamation. 166pp.

National  Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA).   August,  9 1996.  (Fed. Regis.
       Vol.61, No. 155).  Endangered and Threatened Species:  Proposed Endangered Status  for
       Five ESUs of Steelhead and Proposed Threatened Status for Five ESUs of Steelhead, in
       Washington, Oregon/Idaho, and California.  50 CFR Parts 222 and 227.

Nawa,  R.K., C.A. Frissell, J.L. Ebersole, and W.J. Liss. 1991.  Life History and Persistence of
       Anadromous Fish Stocks in Relation to Stream Habitats and Watershed Characterization.
       Annual Progress Report. Prepared by Department of Fisheries and Wildlife,  Oregon State
       University for the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife.

Nehlsen,  W.,  J. E. Williams, and J. A. Lichatowich.   1991.  Pacific Salmon at the Crossroads:
       Stocks at Rick From California, Oregon, Idaho, and Washington. Fisheries 16(2):4-21, cited
       in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service). Dec. 1996. Draft Biological Requirements
       and Status Under 1996  Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon
       Coast Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho
       Salmon, KJamath Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon. Attachment 1.

Neitzel, D.A. and C.D. Becker. 1985.  Tolerance  of eggs,  embryos, and alevins of chinook
       salmon to temperature changes and reduced humidity in dewatered redds. Trans. Am. Fish.
       Soc. 114:267-273.

Nicholas, J. W. and D. G. Hankin.  1988.  Chinook Salmon Populations in Oregon Coastal River
       Basins: Description of Life Histories and Assessment of Recent Trends in Run Strengths.
       Oregon Dept. Fish Wildlife. Information Report 88-1. 359pp., cited in NMFS (National
       Marine Fisheries Service). 1996. Factors for the Decline - A Supplement to the Notice of
       Determination for  West Coast Steelhead Under the Endangered Species Act.  NMFS,
       Portland OR and NMFS, Long Beach CA. 83pp.

Nickelson, T. E., J. W. Nicholas. A. M. McGie, R. B. Lindsay, and D. L. Bottom.   1992.  Status
       of Anadromous Salmonids in Oregon Coastal Basins. Oregon Dept. of Fish and Wildlife.
       Dec. 1992. 83p., cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service).  1996. Factors for the
       Decline - A Supplement  to the Notice of Determination for West Coast Steelhead Under the
       Endangered Species Act. NMFS. Portland OR and NMFS, Long Beach CA.  83pp.

Olson.  P. A. and R.F. Foster. 1955. Temperature tolerance of eggs and young of Columbia River
       chinook salmon. Trans.  Am. Fish. Soc. 85:203-207.

Oregon Department of Environmental  Quality. 1995.  1992-1994  Water Quality Standards
       Review. Kinal Issue Papers  Dept. Of Envir. Quality. Standards and Assessment Section.
       Portland.
                                         122

-------
Oregon Department of Environmental Quality.  Dec.  1994.  Draft Issue Paper: Temperature
       1992-1994 Water Quality Standards Review.  Standards and Assessment Section.

Oregon Dept. of Fish and Wildlife.  1996. (Marshall  et al.) Species at Risk: Sensitive,   ThE^nad
and Endangered Vertebrates of Oregon. 2nd. ed. ODFW, Portland OR.

Pearcy, W. G., R. D. Brodeur, and J. P. Fisher.   1990. Distribution and Biology of Juvenile
       Cutthroat Oncorhynchus clartd clarki and Steelhead O.  mykiss in Coastal Waters off Oregon
       and Wahington. Fish. Bull., U.S. 88(4):697-711. In August 9, 1996, 61FR415454, cited in
       NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service). Dec. 1996. Draft Biological Requirements and
       Status Under 1996 Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast
       Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon,
       Klamath Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon.  Attachment 1.

Pearcy, W. C.  1992.  Ocean Ecology of North Pacific Salmonids.  Washington Sea  Grant
       Program, Seattle, WA.  179pp., cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service).  1996.
       Factors for the Decline - A Supplement to the Notice of Determination for West  Coast
       Steelhead Under the Endangered Species Act. NMFS, Portland OR and NMFS, Long Beach
       CA. 83pp.

Phillips, R. W. and H.  J.  Campbell.  1962.  The Embryonic Survival of Coho Salmon  and
       Steelhead Trout as Influenced by Some Environmental conditions in Gravel Beds.  14*.
       Annual Rept. Pac. Mar. fish. Comm., Portland OR. pp60-73, cited by Oregon Department
       of Environmental Quality (1995a), Final Issue Paper,  1992-1994 Water Quality Standards
       Review, Dissolved Oxygen.

Platin, T.J.  1994.  Wetland Amphibians Ambystoma gracile and Rana aurora as Bioindicators of
       Stress Associated With Watershed Urbanization.  M.S. Thesis, Univ.  of Wash., cited in
       Richter, K.O. 1995.  Criteria for the Restoration and Creation of Wetland Habitats for
       Lentic-Breeding Amphibians of the Puget Sound Basin 1: Site Selection Criteria. For: King
       County Natural Resource Division, Puget Sound  Wetlands and  Stormwater Management
       Research Program; King County, Washington.

Platin,  T.J. and  K.O. Richter.   1995.  Amphibians as Bioindicators of Stress Associated With
       Watershed Development, p. 163-170 cited in E. Robichaud (ed.) Puget Sound Research '95
       Proceedings. Vol. 1. Puget Sound Water Quality Authority. Olympia, WA,  USA. cited in
       Richter. K.O.  1995.  Criteria for the Restoration and Creation of Wetland Habitats for
       Lentic-Breeding Amphibians of the Puget Sound Basin  1: Site Selection Criteria. For: King
       County Natural Resource Division. Puget Sound  Wetlands and  Stormwater Management
       Research Program; King County. Washington.

Post. G. 1987. Textbook of Fish Health. T.F.H. Publications. Inc..  N.J.

Pratt. K.L. 1992. A revieu of hull trout lite history. Proceedings of the Gearhart Mountain Bull
       Trout Workshop. Oregon Chapter of the American Fisheries Society.

                                         123

-------
Proctor, V. W.  1964.  Viability of Crustacean Eggs Recovered from Ducks.  Ecology 45:656-
       658. In Thorp, J. H., and Covich A.P. 1991.  Ecology and Classification of North American
       Freshwater Invertebrates. San Diego: Academic Press., Inc.

Quigley, T.M. and S.J. Arbelbide, tech.eds. 1997. An assessment of ecosystem components in
       the interior Columbia basin and portions of the Klamath and Great Basins: volume 3. Gen.
       Tech. Rep. PNW-GTR-405. Portland, OR: U.S. Department of Agriculture, Forest Service,
       Pacific Northwest Research Station. 4 vol. (Quigley, T.M. tech ed.; The Interior Columbia
       Basin Ecosystem Management Project:  Scientific Assessment).

Quinn, T.P. and D.J. Adams. 1996. Environmental changes affecting the migratory timing of
       American shad and sockeye salmon. Ecology. 77(4): 1151 -1162.

Pratt, K.L.  1984.  Habitat Use and Species  Interactions of Juvenile Cutthroat (Salmo clarki
       lewisi) and Bull Trout (Salvelinus confluentus) in the Upper Flathead River Basin, Thesis,
       University of Idaho, Moscow, ID. 95pp.

Pratt, K.L. 1992. A  Review of Bull  Trout Life Listory. 00. 5-9.  IN: Howell, P.J. and D.V.
       Buchanan, eds.  Proceedings of the Gearhart Mountain Bull Trout Workshop; August  1992;
       Gearhart  Mountain, OR.  Corvallis, OR:  Oregon Chapter of the American Fisheries Society.

Ratliff, D.E. 1992. Bull Trout Investigations in the Metolius River-Lake Billy Chinook System.
       Pages  37-44 IN: Howell,  P.J.  and D.V. Buchanan, eds.  Proceedings of the Gearhart
       Mountain Bull Trout Workshop; August 1992; Gearhart Mountain, OR.  Corvallis, OR:
       Oregon Chapter of the American Fisheries Society.

Ratliff, D.E. and P.J.  Howell. 1992. The status of bull trout populations in Oregon.  Proceedings
       of the Gearhart Mountain Bull Trout Workshop, Oregon Chapter of the American Fisheries
       Society.

Reeves, G.H., L.E. Benda, K.M.  Burnett, P.A.  Bisson, and J.R. Sedell.  1995. A  disturbance-
       based ecosystem approach to maintaining and restoring freshwater habitats of evolutionarily
       significant units of anadromous salmonids in the Pacific Northwest. Am. Fish. Soc. Symp.
       17:334-349.

Reeves. G. H. F. H. Everest, and J. D. Hall.  1987.   Interactions Between the Redside Shiner
       (Richardsomus balteatus) and the Steelhead Trout (Salmo gairdneri) in Western Oregon:
       The Influence of Water Temperature, Can. J. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 44:1603-1613, cited inNMFS
       (National Marine Fisheries Service).  Dec. 1996.  Draft Biological Requirements and Status
       Under 1996  Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast Coho
       Salmon.  Oregon Coast Steelhead. Southern Oregon/Northern  California  Coho Salmon.
       Klamath  Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon. Attachment 1.

Reiser. [) \V . and  V. C. Bjomn.  1979.  Habitat Requirements of Anadromous Management on
       Anadromous l-'ish Habitat in the Western  I 'nited States and Canada. Pacific Northwest Forest
                                         124

-------
       and Range Experiment Station, USDA. U.S. Forest Service, Portland. In Nickelson et al.
       (1992), cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service). Dec. 1996. Draft Biological
       Requirements and Status Under 1996 Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat
       Trout. Oregon Coast Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern
       California Coho  Salmon, Klamath Mountain Province Steelhead and  Chum Salmon.
       Attachment 1.

Reiser and White.   1983.  Effects of Complete Redd Dewatering on Salmonid Egg-Hatching
       Success and Development of Juveniles. Trans. Amer. Fish. Soc. 112:532-540, cited by
       Oregon Department of Environmental Quality (1995a), Final Issue Paper, 1992-1994 Water
       Quality Standards Review, Dissolved Oxygen.

Richter, K.O.  1995.  Criteria for the Restoration and Creation of Wetland Habitats for Lentic-
       breeding Amphibians of the Puget Sound Basin 1: Site Selection Criteria. For: King County
       Natural Resource Division, Puget Sound Wetlands and Stormwater Management Research
       Program; King County, Washington.

Richter, K.O. and A.L. Azous. Sep. 1995.  Amphibian Occurrence and Wetland Characteristics
       in the Puget Sound Basin. Wetlands 15:3.  305-312.

Ricker, W. E. 1976. Review of the Rate of Growth and Mortality of Pacific Salmon in  SafcvNati;
and Noncatch Mortality Caused by Fishing. J. Fish. Res. Board Can.     33:1483-1524.

Ringler, N.H. and J.D. Hall.  1975. Effects of logging on water temperature and dissolved oxygen
       in spawning beds. Trans. Am. Fish. Soc. 104:111-121.

Rieman. B.E. and J.D. Mclntyre.  1993. Demographic and Habitat Requirements for
Conservation  of Bull  Trout.   U.S.  Forest Service, Intermountain  Research Station,  Report
       1NT-302, Boise, Idaho.

Rombough, P. J. 1986.  Mathematical Model for Predicting The DO Requirements of Steelhead
       (Salmo gairdneri) Embryos and Alevins in Hatchery Incubators. Aquaculture 59:119-137,
       cited by Oregon Department of Environmental Quality (1995a), Final  Issue Paper, 1992-
       1994 Water Quality Standards Review. Dissolved Oxygen.

Roth, A. R.   1937.  A  Survey  of the Waters of the south Umpqua Ranger District: Umpqua
       National Forest. U.S. Dep. Agric. Forest Service, Portland, OR. cited in NMFS (National
       Marine Fisheries Service). Dec. 1996.  Draft Biological Requirements and Status Under
       1996 Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast Coho Salmon,
       Oregon Coast Steelhead.  Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon. Klamath
       Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon. Attachment  1.

Sakh. 1984  lieg incubation in  coho salmon as a function  of water  temperature. Rybn. Khoz.
       10:21-22.
                                         125

-------
Sandercock, F.K.  1991.  Life histories of coho salmon  (Oncorhynchus  kisutcH). In: Pacific
       Salmon: Life Histories. C. Groot and L. Margolis (eds.)UBC Press, Vancouver, pgs 395-445.

Sandercock, F. K.  1991.  Life History of Coho Salmon.  Pages 397-445 in Groot and L.Margolis
       (eds.). Pacific Salmon Life Histories.  Univ. B.C. Press, Vancouver, B.C.  564pp, cited in
       NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service). Dec. 1996. Draft Biological Requirements and
       Status Under 1996 Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast
       Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon,
       Klamath Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon. Attachment 1.

Sauter,  S.  Unpublished  data.  Columbia River Research  Laboratory, Biological  Resources
       Division,  USGS.

Scheere P.  D.  and G. D. Apke.  1997. Oregon Chub Research: Middle Fork Willamette and
       Santiam River Drainages. Annual Progress Report.  Fish Research Project.  Oregon.

Scoppettone, G.  G.  1986.  Upper KJamath Lake, Oregon Catostomid Research.  Completion
       Report, U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, National Fisheries Research Center, Seattle, WA.

Scoppettone G. G., P. H. Rissler, B. Nielsen and M. Grader.  1995.  Life History and Habitat use
       of Borax lake Chub (Gila Boraxobius Williams and Bond) with Some Information on the
       Borax Lake Ecosystem. National Biological Service, Northwest Biological Science Center,
       Reno Field Station.

Scrivener, J.C.  and B.C. Andersen. 1984. Logging impacts and some mechanisms that determine
       the size of spring and summer populations of coho salmon fry (Oncorhynchus kisutch)'m
       Carnation Creek, British Columbia. Can. J. Fish. Aq. Sci. 41:1097-1105.

Shepard, B., K. Pratt, and P. Graham.   1984.  Life Histories of Westslope Cutthroat and Bull
       Trout in the Upper Flathead River Basin. Montana. Kalispell. MT: Montana Dept. of Fish,
       Wildlife, and Parks. 85pp.

Simon D. May 28, 1998.  Personal Communication. University of California.  Sacramento, CA.

Slaugsett. E. A.. III. 1980. Fine  Organic Debris and Dissolved Oxygen in Streambed Gravels in
       The Oregon Coast Range.  M. S.  Thesis. Forest Engineering. Oregon State Univ., Corvallis,
       OR. cited by Oregon Department of Environmental Quality (1995), Standards & Assessment
       Section. 1992-1994 Water Quality Standards Review, Dissolved Oxygen.

Smith. C.E.  W.P  Dwyer. and R.G. Piper. 1983. Effect of water temperature on egg  quality  of
       cutthroat trout. Prog. Fish Cult. 45:176-178.

Snyder. G.R. and T.H. Blahm. 1971 Effects of increased temperature on cold-water organisms.
       J. WPtT  4.M5):8%-89Q
                                         126

-------
Sowden, T. K. and G. Power.  1985.  Prediction of Rainbow Trout Embryo Survival in Relation
       to Groundwater Seepage and Particle Size of Spawning Substrates. Trans. Am. Fish. Soc.
       114:804-812, cited by Oregon Department of Environmental Quality (1995a), Final Issue
       Paper, 1992-1994 Water Quality Standards Review, Dissolved Oxygen.

Spence, B.C. G.A. Lomnicky, R.M.  Hughes, R.P. Novitzki. 1996. An  ecosystem approach to
       salmonid conservation. TR-4501 -96-6057. ManTech Environmental  Research  Services
       Corp., Corvallis, OR. 256pp.

Sumner,  F. H.  1972.  A Contribution  to The Life History of The Cutthroat Trout in Oregon.
       Oregon State Game Commission, Corvallis, OR 142pp, cited in NMFS (National Marine
       Fisheries Service).  Dec. 1996.  Draft Biological  Requirements and Status Under 1996
       Environmental Baseline:  Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast Coho  Salmon,
       Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon, Klamath
       Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon. Attachment  1.

Swanson, G. A., M. I. Myer and J. R. Serie.  1974.  Feeding Ecology of Breeding Blue-winged
       Teals. Journal of Wildlife Management. 38:396-407.  In Thorp,  J. H., and Covich A.P.
       1991.  Ecology and Classification of North American Freshwater Invertebrates.  San Diego:
       Academic Press., Inc.

Swift, C.H. III. 1976. Estimation of stream discharges preferred by Steelhead trout for spawning
       and rearing in western Washington. 50pp.

Tang, J.,  M.D. Bryant, and  E.L. Brannon.  1987. Effect of temperature extremes on the mortality
       and development rates of coho salmon embryos and alevins. Prog.  Fish Cult. 49:167-174.

Taranger, G.L. and T. Hansen.  1993. Ovulation and egg survival following exposure of Atlantic
       salmon, Salmo salar L, broodstock to different water temperatures. Aq. Fish. Manage.
       24:151-156.

Technical Staffs of the Department of Fisheries of Canada and the International Pacific Salmon
       Fisheries Commission. 1952. Report on the fisheries problem created by the development
       of power in the Nechako-Kemano-Nanika River systems. Supplement #1, Temperature
       changes in the Nechako River and their effects on the salmon population. 42pp.

Temperature  Subcommittee, Technical Advisory  and Policy  Advisory Committees.  1995a.
       Temperature  1992-1994 Water  Quality Standard  Review. Final Issue Paper.  Oregon
       Department of Environmental Quality.

Temperature  Subcommittee. Technical Advisory  and Policy  Advisory Committees.  1995b.
       Temperature  1992-1994 Water  Quality Standard  Review. Final Issue Paper.  Oregon
       Department of F.nvironmental Quality.

Temperature  Subcommittee.  lechnieal Advisory  and Policy  Advisory Committees.  I995c.

                                         127

-------
       Temperature 1992-1994 Water Quality  Standard Review,  Final Issue Paper.  Oregon
       Department of Environmental Quality.

Theurer, F. D., I. Lines, and T. Nelson.  1985.  Interaction Between Riparian Vegetation, Water
       Temperature, and Salmonid Habitat in the Tucannon River.  Water Resources Bulletin
       21(l):53-64, cited in NOAA (National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration). June
       1991.  Status Review for Snake River Fall Chinook Salmon. NOAA Tech. Memo. NMFS
       F/NWC-201. U.S. Dep. Commerce, NOAA, National Marine Fisheries Service.

Thomas, R.E., J.A. Gharrett, M.G. Carls, S.D. Rice,  A.  Moles, and S. Kom. 1986.  Effects of
       fluctuating temperatures on mortality, stress, and energy reserves of juvenile coho salmon.
       Trans. Am. Fish. Soc. 115:52-59.

Thorp, J. H., and Covich A. P. 1991.  Ecology and Classification of North American Freshwater
       Invertebrates. San Diego: Academic Press., Inc.

Tipping, J. 1986. Effect of release size on return rates of hatchery sea-run cutthroat trout. Prog.
       Fish Cult. 48: 195-197.

Todd,L. 7/7/97,12/30/97.  U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Portland, OR, Personal
communication.

Tomasson, T.  1978.  Age and Growth of Cutthroat Trout, Salmo clarki clarla, in The Rogue
       River, Oregon. M.S. Thesis, Oregon State Univ., Corvallis, OR.  75pp, cited in NMFS
       (National Marine Fisheries Service).  Dec.  19%. Draft Biological Requirements and Status
       Under 1996 Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast Coho
       Salmon, Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon,
       Klamath Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon. Attachment  1.

Trotter, P. C.  1989.  Coastal Cutthroat Trout: A Life History Compendium.  Trans. Am. Fish.
       Soc. 118:463-473, cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service).  Dec.  1996. Draft
       Biological Requirements and Status Under 1996 Environmental  Baseline: Umpqua River
       Cutthroat  Trout,  Oregon  Coast Coho  Salmon,  Oregon  Coast Steelhead,  Southern
       Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon, Klamath Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum
       Salmon. Attachment 1.

Turnpenny A. W.  H. and Williams.   1980.  Effects of  Sedimentation on The Gravels of an
       Industrial River system.   J. Fish.  Biol. 17:681-693.  cited  by Oregon Department of
       Environmental Quality (1995), Final  Issue Paper, 1992-1994 Water Quality  Standards
       Review. Dissolved Oxygen.

U.S. Bureau  of Reclamation.   April  1997.  Biological  Report on the Klamath Project  1997
       Operations Plan. L'SBR. Mid-Pacific Region. Klamath Basin Area Office.

t'.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1476. Quality Criteria for Water 1976. Office of Water

                                         128

-------
       Regulations and Standards, Washington, D.C.

 U.S. Environmental Protection Agency. 1986. Quality Criteria for Water 1986.
       EPA/440/5-86-001.

 U.S. Fish and  Wildlife Service.  March 1998.   Draft Recovery Plan  for the  Oregon Chub
       (Oregonichthys carmeri).

 U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service. April 1998. Recovery Plan for the Native Fishes of the Warner
       Basin and Alkali Subbasin: Warner sucker (Threatened) Catostomus warnerensis, Hutton
       tui chub (Threatened) Gila bicolor ssp., Foskett speckled dace (Threatened) Rhinichthys
       osculus ssp.

 U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service. 1993. Lost River (Deltistes luxatus) and  Shortnose (Chasmistes
       brevirostris) Sucker Recovery Plan. USFWS, Portland, Ore. !08pp.

 U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service.  1987. Recovery plan for the Borax Lake chub (Gila
 boraxobius). USFWS, Portland, Ore. 57pp.

 U.S. Forest Service.  U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, Pacific Northwest Forest and Range Experiment
       Station.   1979.  Influence of Forest and Rangeland Management on Anadromous Fish
       Habitat in Western North  America - Habitat Requirements of Anadromous Salmonids.
       General Technical Report PNW-96, Oct. 1979. 56pp.

 Van Hyning, J. M.  1968.  Factors Affecting the Abundance of Fall  Chinook Salmon  in the
       Columbia River.  Oregon State University, Ph.D. Thesis, 424pp, cited in NOAA (National
       Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration). June 1991.  Status Review for Snake River Fall
       Chinook Salmon. NOAA Tech. Memo. NMFS F/NWC-201. U.S. Dep. Commerce, NOAA,
       National Marine Fisheries Service.

Waples, R. S. 1991. Definition of "Species" Under The Endangered Species Act: Application to
       Pacific Salmon. NOAA Technical Memorandum NMFS F/NWC-194, Northwest Fisheries
       Science Center, Seattle, WA.  29pp. cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service).
       Dec. 1996. Draft Biological Requirements and Status Under 1996 Environmental Baseline:
       Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout. Oregon Coast Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast Steelhead,
       Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon. Klamath Mountain Province Steelhead
       and Chum Salmon. Attachment 1.

Washington Dept. of Fish and Wildlife/K.  McAllister and W. Leonard.  March 1997.  Status of
       the Oregon Spotted Frog in Washington.  WDFW, Wildlife Mgmt.  Pgm.  33pp.

Waters. K.  1993. Winter Habitat Utilization of Radio-tagged Coastal  Cutthroat Trout.  M. S.
       Thesis. North Carolina State Univ.. Raleigh, NC. In Johnson et al. (1994) in NOAA Tech.
       Memo. NMFS-NMFSC-15. cited in  NMFS (National Marine Fisheries Service). Dec. 1996.
       Draft Biological Requirements and Status Under 1996 Environmental Baseline: Umpqua

                                        129

-------
       River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast Steelhead, Southern
       Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon, KJamath Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum
       Salmon.  Attachment 1.

Wedemeyer, G.A. and C.P. Goodyear. 1984. Diseases caused  by environmental stressors. pp.
       424-434. In: O. Kinne (ed.)Diseases of Marine Animals, Hamburg, Germany.

Weitcamp, L. A., T. C. Wainwright, G. J. Bryant, G. B. Milner, D. J. Teel, R. G. Kope, and R.
       S. Waples.  1995.   Status  Review of Coho Salmon From Washington, Oregon, and
       California, U.S. Dep. Comm., NOAA Tech. Memo. NMFS-NWFSC-24, Northwest Fisheries
       Science Center, Seattle, Washington. 258pp, cited in NMFS (National Marine Fisheries
       Service). Dec. 1996.  Draft Biological Requirements and Status Under 1996 Environmental
       Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast Coho Salmon, Oregon Coast
       Steelhead, Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon, KJamath Mountain Province
       Steelhead and Chum Salmon. Attachment 1.

Welch, E.B.  1980. Ecological Effects of Waste Water.  Cambridge: Cambridge University
       Press.

Welch, E. B. Univ. of Wash. Dept. of Civil Engineering, Environmental Engineering and Science
       Division. Personal communication.

Whitmore, Cm.  M., C. E. Warren, and P. Doudoroff.  1960. Avoidance Reactions of salmonid
       and Centrarchid fishes to Low Oxygen Concentrations. Trans. Am. Fish. Soc. 89(1): 17-26.

Wissmar, R.C., J.E. Smith, B.A. Mclntosh, H.W. Li,  G.H.  Reeves,  and J.R. Sedell. 1994.
       Ecological health of river basins in forested regions of eastern Washington and Oregon. Gen.
       Tech. Rep. PNW-GTR-326. Portland. OR.: U.S. Department of Agriculture, Forest Service,
       Pacific Northwest Research Station. 65 pg.

Withler, I.  L.   1966.   Variability in Life  History Characteristics on  Steelhead Trout (Salmo
       gairdneri) Along The Pacific Coast of North America. J. Fish. Res. Board Can. 23:365-393
       in Busby et al. (1994), NOAA Tech. Memo. NMFS-NWFSC-27. 261pp, cited in NMFS
       (National Marine Fisheries Service). Dec.  1996.  Draft Biological  Requirements and Status
       Under 1996  Environmental Baseline: Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout, Oregon Coast Coho
       Salmon,  Oregon Coast Steelhead. Southern Oregon/Northern California Coho Salmon.
       Klamath  Mountain Province Steelhead and Chum Salmon. Attachment  1.
      .  1988.  Growth, aerobic metabolism, and dissolved oxygen requirements of embryos and
      alevins  of Steelhead. Salmo gairdneri.   Can. J.  Zool. 66:651-660, cited by  Oregon
      Department of Environmental Quality (1995). Standards & Assessment Section. 1992-1994
      Water Quality Standards Review. Dissolved Oxygen.
                                        130

-------
 VII.   LIST OF APPENDICES

 A.     Endangered, Threatened, Proposed, and Candidate Species Under National Marine
       Fisheries Service Jurisdiction That Occur in Oregon, Washington and Idaho

       Federally Listed Threatened, Endangered, Proposed, Candidate Species and Species
       of Concern Which May Occur in the Area of the Proposed Water Quality Standards
       Review, from U.S. Fish & Wildlife Service
B.    State of Oregon Revised Water Quality Standards for Dissolved Oxygen, Temperature,
      and pH as adopted by the Environmental Quality Commission January 11,1996

      OAR 340-41 Basin Index Map and Tables 1-19 (Benefical Uses applicable to each
      basin)

C.    Policy letter from Michael T. Llewelyn, Oregon Department of Environmental Quality,
      dated June 22, 1998 to Philip Millam, EPA Region 10,  clarifying Oregon's water
      quality standards revision.
D.    Table of Oregon's WQS, by basin, for Dissolved Oxygen, Temperature, pH —Revised
      standards and old standards, August 28,1998.

E.    Maps of the status of listed salmonids and 303(d) listed waters for DO, T, pH

F.    Oregon Bull Trout

G.    Ecoregion Map

H.    Oregon Temperature Standard Review, by Cara Herman, EPA, Region 10

      Charles Coutant, Analysis of temperature requirements for salmonids
                                      131

-------
                                  APPENDIX A
Endangered, Threatened, Proposed, and Candidate Species Under National Marine
Fisheries Service Jurisdiction That Occur in Oregon, Washington and Idaho
Federally Listed Threatened, Endangered, Proposed, Candidate Species and Species of
Concern Which May Occur in the Area of the Proposed Water Quality Standards Review,
from U.S. Fish & Wildlife Service

-------
                                 APPENDIX B
State of Oregon Revised Water Quality Standards for Dissolved Oxygen, Temperature,
and pH as adopted by the Environmental Quality Commission January 11,1996

OAR 340-41 Basin Index Map and Tables 1-19 (Beneficial Uses applicable to each basin)

-------
                                                                       Attachment A
                                                                          Page A-1
                                                                   January 11, 1996

                           PROPOSED AMENDMENTS TO
                        OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES

                     OAR 340-41-[BASIN](2)(a), 340-41-{BASIN] (3),
                              340-41-026 and 340-41-006

              NOTE: The underlined portions of text represent proposed
                             additions made to the rules.

                  The [bracketed] portions of text represent proposed
                  deletions made to the rules. Because the rules differ
                  by basin, the bracketed portions are examples only.
                 The exact reference to be deleted is given in Figure A.

340-41-[Basin](2)(a)

      (a)    Dissolved oxygen (DO): The changes adopted by the Commission on
             January 11. 1996. become effective July 1.1996. Until that time, the
             requirements of this rule that were In effect on January 10.1996. apply:

             ftA)—Fresh waters; DO concentrations shall net be leas than 90 percent of
                   saturation at the seasonal lew, w leas than 95 percent of saturation in
                   spawning areas during spawning, incubation, hatching, and fry stages of
                   salmonid fishes;

             (B)	Marine and cstuorinc waters (outside of zones of upwcllcd marine waters
                   naturally deficient in DO); DO concentrations  shall not be leas than 6
                   mg/1 for catuarinc waters,  or leaa than saturation concentrations for
                   marine waters;

             (€)	Columbia River:  DO concentrations shall not be Ica3  than 00 percent of
                   saturation.]

             (A)    For waterbodies identified by the Department as providing salmonid
                   spawning, during the periods from spawning until fry emergence from
                   the gravels, the following  criteria apply:

                   (I)     The dissolved oxygen shall not be less than 11  mg/1.  However.
                          if the minimum intergravel dissolved oxygen, measured as a
                          spatial median, is 8.0 mg/1 or greater, then the DO catena is 9.0
                          mg/1:

-------
                                                          Attachment A
                                                              Page A-2
                                                      January 11,  1996
       (H)    Where conditions of barometric pressure, altitude, and
             temperature preclude attainment of the 1 l.Qmp/L or 9.Q
             criteria, dissolved oxygen levels shall not be less than 95 percent
             ofsaturation,.

       For waterbodies identified by the Department as providing satm^y
       spawning during, the period from spawning until fry emergence from fo
       gravels, the spatial median intergravel dissolved oxygen
       shall not fall below 6.0 mg/L:
(QL
A spatial median of 8.0 mg/L intergravel dissolved oxygen level shall he
used to identify areas where the recognized beneficial use of ^aJmonjd
spawning, egg incubation aftd fry emergence from the egg and from the
gravels mav be impaired and therefore require action bv the
                           S.O m/L. the Deirtn mav. in accord
       with priorities established by the Department for **vajuating water quality
       impaired watetfaodies. determine whether to list the watetbodv as water
       quality limited under the Section 303ftft of the Clean Water Act, initiate
       pollution control strategies as warranted, and where needed cooperate

       implement necessary frefl niitfWgfflTCTt practices for nonpoint source
       pollution control:
CD)
For waterbodies identified by the Department as providing cold-water
aquatic Hfe. the dissolved oxygen shall not be less than 8.0 mg/L as an
absolute minimum. Where conditions of barometric pressure, altitude,
and temperature preclude attainment of the 8.0 mg/L. dissolved oxygen
shall not be |ess than 90 percent of saturation.  At the discretion of the
Department* when the Department determines that adequate information
exists, the dissolved oxygen shall not fall below 8.0 mg/L as a 3May
mean minimum, .$.5 mg/L as a $even-day minimum mean, and shall not
fall be|ow_61p mg/L as an absolute minimum (Tabie 201;

For waterbodies identified by the Department as providing cool-water
aquatic life, the dissolved oxygen shall not be less than 6.5 mg/L as an
absolute minimum. At the discretion of the Department, when the
Department determines that adequate information exists, the dissolved
oxygen shall not fall below 6.5 mg/L as a 30-day mean minimum,
5.0 mg/L as a seven-day minimum mean, and shall not fall below
4.0 mg/L as an absolute minimum (Table BV.
(E)

-------
                                                                        Attachment A
                                                                            Page A-3
                                                                    January 11, 1996

             (F)    For waterfaodies identified by the Department as providing warm-water
                    aquatic life, the dissolved oxygen shall not be less than 5.5 mg/L as an
                    absolute minimum. At the discretion of the Department, when the
                    Department determines that adequate information exists, the dissolved
                    oxygen shall not fall below 5.5 mg/L as a 30-d^y m^P minimum, and
                    shall not fall below 4.0 mg/L as an absolute minimum (Table 20V.

             (G)    For estuarine water, the dissolved oxygen concentrations shall not be less
                    than 6.5 tng/L (for coastal waterfaodies):

             (H)    For marine waters, no measurable reduction in dissolved oxygen
                    concentratiori shall be allowed.

340-41-[Basin](3)

(3)    Where the naturally occurring quality parameters of waters of the [(basin)] are outside
       the numerical limits of the above assigned water quality standards, the naturally
       occurring water quality shall be the standard. However, in such cases special
       restrictions, described in OAR 340-4 l-026Y3Ka>(O(iin. apply to discharges that affect
       dissolved oxveen.

-------
                                                   Attachment A
                                                     Page A-4
                                                January 11, 1996

                         TABLE 21
DISSOLVED OXYGEN & INTERGRAVEL DISSOLVED OXYGEN CRITERIA
(Applicable to All Basins]
Class
Salmon id
Spawning
Cold Water

Cool Witter

., Warm
Water
No Risk
Concentration and Period-
(AH Units Are mc/L)
30P

8.0s

6.5

-LS
7D
11.0^
•


IBM

6.5

5.0


M«n
9.0?

1=0* J i^
6.0

, 4.0

4.0

No Change from Background
Use/Level of Protection •

Principal use of salmonid snawnint; and incubation of
embryos until emercenc* from the travels. Low risk of
impairment to cold-wa'ter aauatic life, other n^twr f,^
and invenehrates. The 1GDO criteria reore,odies include* estuarieK.
Salmonids and other cold-water t»ioU m&y be presept
durinc pxrt or all of die year hut do oot form a dominant
component of the community structure. No measurable
risk to c«K»l-wstter species, slichf risk to cold-water
soecies present.
Waterlxxlies whose aquatic fife beneficial uses are
characterized hv intriKlticed. or native, warm-water
NiwUrs.
Tlie <«ilv DO criiemm that provides no additional risk is
"no chance IIIHII hackcround."' Waterbodies accorded
tins level of protection include marine waters and waters
in Wilderness stress.
^O-D = 30-day mean minimum as defined in definitions section
7-D = Seven -7 dav mean minimum «s defined in Division 41 . Section 006
Tjni = Seven -7 dav minimum mean as defi icd in Division 41 . Section 006
Min = Absolute minimums for surface, samples when applvin; tlie avera-jins iK'n'id. spatial median of ICDO
^WJieri Intersravel DO levels are 80 ins/L or creater. DO levels m.iv l»e as low .is 9.0 mdL. widuiut iri«t«MsrinB a
violation .

-If conditions of barometric pressure altitude and urmper.iliirc preclude acluevoment »( ihc litotmtied criteria then
95 percent saturation applies
•liiter^r.tvel DO action level vpau.i
1 median minimum
•Intercravel DO criterion spatial median minimum
•If conditions of |>3 ionic m pressure altitude and leoiperatu
— -^M
e i-fi-, !u,V .iclin > OIK in . .1' 8 0 in-^/L llicn 90 ocicenl
Nolr
dated !«C>M<
-------
                                                                           Attachment A
                                                                               Page A-5
                                                                       January 11, 1996

POLICIES AND GUIDELINES GENERALLY APPLICABLE TO ALL BASINS

OAR 340-41-026

(3)     The Commission or Department may grant exceptions to sections (2) and (6)  of this
       rule and approvals to section (5) of this rule for major dischargers and other
       dischargers, respectively. Major dischargers include those industrial and domestic
       sources that are classified as major sources for permit fee purposes in OAR 340-45-
       075(2):

       (a)     In allowing new or increased discharged loads, the Commission or Department
              shall mafce the following findings:

              (A)    The new or increased discharged load would not cause water quality
                     standards to be violated:

              (B)    The new or increased discharge load would not unacceptably threaten or
                     impair any recognized beneficial uses.  In making this determination, the
                     Commission or Department may rely upon the presumption that if the
                     numeric criteria established to protect specific uses are met the beneficial
                     uses they were designed to protect  are protected.  In making this
                     determination the Commission or Department may also evaluate other
                     state and federal agency data that would provide information on potential
                     impacts  to beneficial uses for which the numeric criteria have not been
                     set;

              (C)    The new or increased discharged load shall not be granted if the
                     receiving stream is  classified as being water quality limited under OAR
                     340-4l-006(30)(a),  unless:

                     (i)    The pollutant parameters associated with the proposed discharge
                           are unrelated either directly or indirectly to the parameter(s)
                           causing the receiving stream to violate water quality  standards
                           and being designated water  quality limited; or
                     (n)    Total maximum daiis  loads (TMDLs). waste load allocations
                           (\VLAs). load allocations (LAs), and the reserve capacity have
                           been established  ;or tne uater q;ialit\ limited receivniLi stream;
                           and compliance plans  under which enforcement action can be
                           taken have been established; and there will be sufficient reserve
                           capacitv to assimilate the  increased load under the established
                           TMUL at  the tune or discharge, or

-------
                                                             Attachment A
                                                                 Page A-6
                                                         January 11, 1996

       (i\i)    Effective July I. 1996,.inwaterbodies designated water-quality;
              limited for dissolved oxygen.whenestablishing. WLAs undgr_a
              TMDL for waterhodies meeting thej:gnditions defined in  this
              rule, the Department may at its discretion provide an allowance
              for WLAs calculated to result in no measurable reduction  of
              dissolved oxygen. For this purpose. ''.no measurable reduction''
              is defined as no more than 0.10 mg/L for a.single source and no
              more than 0.20 mg/L for all anthropogenic activities thar
              influence the water quality limited segment.  The allowance
              applies for surface watexDQjcriteria and for Intergravel DO if a
              determination is made that the conditions are natural. The
              allowance for WLAs would apply only to surface water 30-day
              and  j,vyeo-day mean mini mums, and the JGDO action level;

[(iii^fvi)      Under extraordinary circumstances to solve an existing,
              immediate, and critical environmental problem	

-------
                                                                          Attachment A
                                                                              Page A-7
                                                                      January 11, 1996

 DEFINITIONS

 OAR 340-41-006

 (44)    "Intergravel Dissolved Oxygen" (1GDCM -- The concentration of oxveen measured in
        the stream gravel pore water. For the purposes of compliance with criteria, the
        dissolved  oxygen concentration should be measured  within a redd or artificial redd1
        down-gradient of the egg pocket.  Measurements should be taken within a limited time
        period: for example, prior to emergence of fry during the month of March.

 (45)    " Spatial  Median" — The value which falls in the middle of a data set of multiple
        IGDO measurements taken within a spawning area.  Half the samples should be greater
        than, and  half the samples should be less than the spatial median.

 (46)    "Daily Mean"  (dissolved oxygen) -- The numeric average of  an adequate number of
        data to describe the variation in dissolved oxygen concentration throughout a day.
        including  daily maxinnims and mininnims. For the purpose of calculating the mean.
        concentrations in excess of 100 percent of saturation are valued at the saturation
       concentration.

 (47^    "Monthly (30-day) Mean Minimum" (dissolved oxygen) -- The minimum of the 30
       consecutive day floating averages of the calculated daily mean dissolved oxygen
       concentration.

 (481    "Weekly  (seven-day)  Mean Minimum" (dissolved oxygen) --  The minimum of the
       seven consecutive day floating: average ot the calculated daily mean dissolved oxygen
       concentration.

(49)    "Weekly  (seven-day)  Minimum  Mean" (dissolved oxveen) --  The minimum of the
       seven consecutive day floating average of the daily minimum  concentration.  For
       purposes of application of the criteria, (his value will be used as the reference for
       diurnal miniivuims.

(50)   "Minimum" (dissolved oxygen) -- The minimum recorded concentration including
       season a 1_ and diurnal niimmums

L5_U ..._liroJd-\Vaier Aquatic  l.iie"  -- The aquauc communities  thai are physiologically
       resu Kj_u^l Jo.cold \vaic; , ne_oj -DJAlL'^LSJKlJr'L^^scjisujve to reduced q
       leyejs. Including hut no:  limned 10 Sdlninnn/dc and cold-water invertebrates.

-------
                                                                         Attachment A
                                                                             Page A-8
                                                                     January 11, 1995

(52)   "Cool-Water Aquatic Life" -- The aquatic communities that are physioloEJcally
       restricted to cool waters, composed of one or more species having dissolved oxygen
       requirements believed similar to the cold-water communities.  Including but not limited
       to Coilidac. Osnic.ridac, Adpcmer'ulac. and sensitive Ce.ntrarchidae. such as the small-
       mouth bass.

(53)   "Warm-Water Aquatic Life" -- The aquatic communities that are adapted to warm-
       water conditions and do not contain either cold- or cool-water species.

-------
                                                               Attachment A
                                                                   Page A-9
                                                           January 11,1996

            Figure A.  Existing Basin Rules for Dissolved Oxygen:
OAR 340-41-205, 245, 285 325, 365, 445, 485, 525, 565, 605, 645, 685, 725, 765,
                       805, 845, 885, 925, and 965
CURRENT DISSOLVED OXYGEN STANDARDS
Dissolved oxtfen standard format by basin
All basin criteria are preceded by "(a) Dissolved Oxygen (DO):"
1
(A)
(B)
(C)







2
(A)
(B)








3
EO)

F
«S)
A
B
C
D


4
BO)

A
BOO






5
B
*,

A







6


A





B

7








a

8








A
B
9
CO)

.
coo
A
B




Cooun«-

•Men) l(tro*)|: DO tnatmniiam shall MX be lea
OHM 90 percent of MMratio* « the seasonal low. or lew
OHM 93 perccat of saumtio* • spMnuag area* dortif
tfewtmt. i«KMb«tio«. httchtaf . s*d fry stages of sal*.
OMdfMh.
Mariae *ad atMriac wMcn (o«Md« of the BMC* of op-
odtod MHriM «Mcn MttmUy 4*Tic«MC • DO) DO

Cal»atli Hirer DO ONKwtratioM iMl not be lea

coMMMhtia* dHtt aot be ICM tkM «.0 «j/U
MutaMMMfth ChMHcl end BMIMIMI WiUMMite River
from WMKh 10 the WIlMMBe Ftlte (MaiMiea Kluuth
River frwn Klinirti Like to Keao Dam (river mUa 225
10 232.5)|. the DO cooccatntioa dull not be less than
5.0m*/L.
MaiaJten WUUoMOe River from the WUUmette F«1U to
Ncwberj: The dissolved oxygen cooceatmtoa shall not
be less than 6.0 mf/L.
Mainstem Vfllliarnr River from Newburg to Salem.
River mile S5: (MaiosUai KJamath River from Kcno
Dam to the Orefoa-Califoraia Border (river miles 232.5
to 208.5): The DO concentration shall not be less than
T.Omg/L.
Mainstem Willamette River from Salem to confluence of
Coast to Middle Forks (river mile 1ST), the DO concen-
trates shall not be less than 90 percentof saturation.
All Other (Name) [Except Goose lake) and tributaries:
DO concentrations shall not be less than 75 percent of
saturation at the icatonal low. or less than 95 percent of
saturation in spawning areas during spawning.
incubation, hatching, and fry stage* of salmonid fish.
Goose Lake: DO concentrations shall not be les* than
7 Omg/L
(1) North Coast: (2) Mid Coast. Umpqua. South Coast. Rogue: (3) Willamette: (4) Hood: (5) Dcschutes and Sandy: (6) John Day.
Umaiilla: (7) Walla Walla. Grande Ronde. Powder. Malheur. Owyhcc. Malhcur Lake. (8) Goose &. Summer Lakes: (9) KJamaih

-------
                                                                Attachment A
                                                                  Page A-10
                                                            January 11,1996
                    PROPOSED AMENDMENTS TO
                 OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES

                       OAR 340-41-[Basin](2)(b),
               OAR 340-41-68S(2)(o) and OAR 340-41-026
        NOTE: The underlined portions of text represent proposed
                      additions made to the rules.

           The [bracketed] portions of text represent proposed
     deletions, made to the rules. Because the rules differ by basin, the
                  bracketed portions are examples only.
          The exact reference to be deleted is given in Figure B.
(b)    Temperature: The changes adopted by the Commission on January 11.
      19%. become effecthre July 1. 1996.  Until that time, the requirements of
      this rule that were in effect on January 10. 1996. apply.  The method for
                  e numeric temperature criteria secified in this rule is defined
      In OAR 340-41-006^41:

      [(A)   Columbia River; No measurable increases shall be allowed outside of
             
-------
                                                             Attachment A
                                                                Page A-11
                                                         January 11,  1996

       All other freshwater streams and tributaries thereto:  No measurable
       increases shall be allowed outside of the assigned mixing zone, as
       measured relative to » cenifol point immediately upstream from n
       discharge \\hcn stream temperatures arc -SB9 F. or greater; or more than
       0.5° F. increase due to n single source discharge when receiving water
       temperatures arc 57.5s-Fr-or less; or more thnn 2° F:increase due to ali
       sources combined when stream temperatures nrc 56° F. or less, except
       for specifically limited duration activities which may be authorized by
       DEQ under such conditions as DEQ and-the Department of Fish and
       Wildlife may prescribe and which arc necessary to accommodate
       legitimate uses or activities where temperatures in excess  of this-standard
       arc unavoidable and all practical1 preventive techniques have been applied
       to minimize temperature rises.  The Director Smiii hold a  public hcarin0
       when n request for an exception to the temperature standard for-a
       planned activity or discharge will in nti probability adversely affect the
       beneficial uses;

       Marine and cstuarinc waters.* No significant increase obovc natural
       background temperatures shall be'allowed, and water temperatures shall
       not be altered to n degree which creates or can reasonably be expected te
       create an adverse effect on fish or other aquatic liferj

(A)    To accomplish the goals identified in OAR 340-41-120(1 n. unless
       specifically allowed under a Department-approved surface water
       temperature management plan as required  under OAR 340-41-
       OlfifflfaW).  no measurable surface water temperature increase resulting
       from anthropogenic activities is allowed:

       (i)    In a basin for which salmonid fish rearinE is a designated
             beneficial use, and in  which surface water temperatures exceed
             64.0°F (17.8QC):

       (ii)    In the CoUimbja_ River or its associated sloughs and channels
             from the mouih 10 river  mile 309 when surface water
             temperatures exceed 68.0°F (20.0°O:

       (ill)   In  the Willamette River or us associated sloughs and channels
             from jhejmniih in river  mile ^0 when surface water t.emjjeiajures

-------
                                                             Attachment A
                                                                Page A-12
                                                         January 11, 1995

       (iv)    In waters and periods of the year determined by the Department
              to support native salmonid spawning, egg incubation, and fry
              emergence from the egg and from the gravels in a basin which
              exceeds 55.0°Fn2.8°C):

       (v)    In waters determined by the Department to support or to he
              necessary to  maintain the viability of native Qreeon bull trout.
              when surface water temperatures exceed 50.0°F (10.0°Q;

       (vi)    In waters determined by the Department to be ecologically
              significant cold-water refugia:

       (vii)   In stream segments containing federally listed ThreaTened and
              Endangered species if the increase would impair the biological
              integrity of the Threatened and Endangered population:

       (viii)   In Oregon waters when  the dissolved oxygen (DQ> levels are
              within 0.5 mg/L or 10 percent saturation  of the water column or
              intergravel DO criterion for a given stream reach or subbasin:

       (ix)    In natural lakes.

(B)    An exceedance of the numeric criteria identified  in subparagraph (A)fi)
       through (v) of this subsection will not be deemed a temperature standard
       violation if it occurs when the air temperature during the warmest seven-
       day period of the year exceeds the 90th percentile of the seven-day
       average daily  maximum air temperature calculated in a yearly series over
       the historic record. However, during such periods,  the anthropogenic
       sources must still continue  to comply with their surface water
       temperature management plans  developed under OAR  340-41-
       026G)(a)(DV.

CO    Any source may petition the Commission for an exception  to
       suhparagrapli  (A1(i)  through (ix) of this subsection for discharge above
       the identified criteria it':

       (Tj	The source provides the  necessary scientific information to
              describe how ilie designated beneficial uses would  not he
              .iclverselv imnaciL'd  or

-------
                                                            Attachment A
                                                               Page A-13
                                                        January 11, 1996

              A source is implementing all reasonable management practices or
              measures: its activity will not .significantly affect the beneficial
              uses: and the environmental cost of treating  the parameter to the
              level necessary to assure  full protection would outweigh the risk
              to the resource.

(D)    Marine and estuarine waters:  No significant increase above natural
       background temperatures shall he allowed, and water temperatures shall
       not be altered to a  degree which  creates or can reasonably be expected to
       create an adverse effect on fish or other aquatic life.

-------
                                                                          Attachment A
                                                                             Page A-14
                                                                      January 11. 1995

POLICIES AND GUIDELINES GENERALLY APPLICABLE TO ALL BASINS

OAK 340-41-026

(3)     The Commission or Department may grant exceptions to sections (2) and (6) of this
       rule and approvals to section (5) of this rule for major dischargers and other
       dischargers, respectively. Major dischargers include those industrial and domestic
       sources that are classified as major sources for permit fee purposes in OAR 340-45-
       075(2):

       (a)    In allowing new or increased discharged loads, the Commission or Department
             shall make the following findings:
                                                                          •^

             (A)    The new or increased discharged  load would not cause water quality
                    standards to be violated;

             (B)    The new or increased discharge load would not unacceptably threaten or
                    impair any recognized beneficial uses.  In  making this determination, the
                    Commission or Department may rely upon the presumption that if the
                    numeric criteria established to protect specific uses are met the beneficial
                    uses they were designed to protect are protected. In making this
                    determination the Commission or Department may also evaluate other
                    state and federal agency daia that  would provide information on potential
                    impacts to beneficial uses  for which the numeric criteria have  not been
                    set;

             (C)    The new or increased discharged load shall not be granted if the
                    receiving stream is classified as being water quality limited under OAR
                    340-41-006(30)(a), unless:

                    (i)     The pollutant parameters associated with the proposed discharge
                          are unrelated either directly or indirectly to the parameter(s)
                          causing the receiving stream  to violate water quality standards
                          and being designated water quality limited; or

                    (n)    Total maximum daily loads (TMDLs), waste load allocations
                          (WLAs). load allocations (LAs), and the reserve capacity have
                          been established  for the water quality limited receiving stream.
                          and compliance plans under which enforcement action can he
                          taken have been eMahhshed,  and there will lie  sufficient reserve
                          capacity to assimilate me increased  load under the established
                          TMDL at  the unii:  ol discharge; or

-------
                                                             Attachment A
                                                                Page A-15
                                                         January 11, 1996

       fiii)    Effective July 1. 1996. in waterbodies designated water-quality
              limited for dissolved oxygen, when establishing WLAs under a
              TMDL for waterbodies meeting the conditions defined in this
              rule, the Department may at its discretion provide an allowance
              for WLAs calculated to result in no measurable reduction of
              dissolved oxygen. For this purpose, "no measurable reduction"
              is defined as no more than 0.10 mg/L for a single source and no
              more than 0.20 mg/L for all anthropogenic activities that
              influence the water quality limited  segment.  The allowance
              applies for surface water DO criteria and for Intereravel DO if a
              determination is made that the conditions are natural.  The
              allowance for WLAs would apply only to surface water 30-day
              and seven-day means, and the IGDO action level:

f(iii)jfiv)      Under extraordinary circumstances to solve an existing,
              immediate, and critical environmental problem that the
              Commission or Department may consider a waste load increase
              for an existing source on a receiving stream designated water
              quality limited under OAR 340-41 -006(30)(a) during the period
              between the establishment of TMDLs, WLAs, and LAs and their
              achievement based on the following conditions:

              (I)     That TMDLs, WLAs, and LAs have been set; and

              (II)    That a compliance plan under which enforcement actions
                    can be taken has been established and is being
                    implemented on schedule; and

              (III)   That an evaluation of the requested increased load shows
                    that this increment of load will not have an unacceptable
                    temporary or permanent adverse effect oh  beneficial uses;
                    and

              (IV)   That any waste load increase granted under subparagraph
                    (iv of tins paragraph is temporary and does not  extend
                    beyond the TMDL compliance deadline established for the
                    waterbodv  If this action will result in a permanent  load
                    increase. "'•,• .'.ction lias to compix with subpara«raplis (i)
                    or (n)  o! '',•,:••: paragraph

-------
                                                            Attachment A
                                                              PageA-16
                                                        January 11, 1995

(D)    Effective July I.  1996. in any waterbody identified by the Department as
       exceeding the relevant numeric temperature criteria specified for each
       individual water quality management basin identified in OAR 340-41-
       205. OAR-340-41-245. QAR-340-41-285.  OAR-340-41-325. QAR-340-
       41-365. OAR-340-41-445. QAR-340-41-485. OAR-340-41-525. OAR-
       340-41-565. OAR-340-41-605. OAR-340-41-645. OAR-340-41-685
       QAR-340-41-725. OAR-34Q-41-765. QAR-34Q-41-805. QAR-34Q-41-
       845. OAR-340-41-885. OAR-340-41-925.  OAR-340-41-965. and
       designated as water quality limited tinder Section 303fd) of the Clean
       Water Act, the following requirements shall apply to appropriate
       watersheds or stream segments in accordance with priorities established
       by the Department. The Department may determine  that a^plan is not
      'necessary for a particular stream segment or segments within a water-
       quality limited basin based on the contribution of the  segment(s) to the
       temperature problem:

       (i)    Anthropogenic sources are required to develop and implement a
             surface water temperature management plan which describes the
             best management practices, measures, and/or control technologies
             which will be used to reverse the warming trend of the basin.
             watershed, or stream segment identified as water quality limited
             for temperature:

       (ii)    Sources shall continue to maintain and improve, if necessary, the
             surface water temperature management plan in order to maintain
             the cooling trend until the numeric criterion is achieved or until
             the Department, in consultation  with (he  Designated Management
             Agencies (DMAs), has determined  that all feasible steps have
             been taken to meet (he criterion  and that  the designated beneficial
             uses are not being adversely  impacted. In this latter situation, the
             temperature achieved after all feasible steps have been taken will
             be the temperature criterion for  the surface waters covered by the
             applicable management plan.  The determination that all  feasible
             steps have been taken will be based on. but not limited to. a site-
             specific balance of the following criteria, protection of beneficial
             uses, appropriateness 10 local conditions: use of besl treatment
             technologies or management  practices or measures,  and cost of
             compliance.

-------
                                                             Attachment A
                                                                PageA-17
                                                         January 11,  1996

       (iii)    Once the numeric criterion is achieved or the Department has
              determined that all feasible steps have been taken, sources shall
              continue to implement the practices or measures described in the
              surface water temperature management plan in order to
              continually achieve the temperature criterion:

       (iv)    For point sources, the surface water temperature management
              plan will be part of their National Pollutant Discharge
              Elimination System Permit (NPDESV.

       (v)     For nonpoint sources, the surface water temperature management
              plan will be developed by designated management agencies
              (DMAs) which will identify the appropriate BMPs 6"r measure;;;

       fvi)    A source (including hut not limited to permitted point sources.
              individual landowners and land  managers) in compliance with the
              Department or DMA  (as appropriate) approved surface water
              temperature management plan shall not be deemed to be causing
              or contributing to a violation  of the numeric criterion if the
              surface water temperature exceeds the criterion:

       (vih    In waters the Department determines to be critical for bull trout
              recovery! the goal  of a bull trout surface water temperature
              management plan is to specifically protect those habitat ranges
              necessary to maintain  the viability of existing stocks by restoring
              stream and riparian conditions or allowing them to revert to
              conditions attaining the coolest surface water temperatures
              possible under natural background conditions:

(E)    Waters of the state  exceeding the temperature criteria will be identified
       in the Clean Water Act  (CWA).  Section 303(dl list developed bv the
       Department according to the schedule required by the Clean Water Act.
       This  list will be prioritized in consultation with the DMAs to identify the
       order in which those waters will  be addressed by  the Department and the
       DMAs;

-------
                                                             Attachment A
                                                               PageA-18
                                                        January 11, 1995

(F)    In basins determined by the Department to be exceeding the numeric
       temperature criteria, and which are required to develop surface water
       temperature management plans, new or increased discharge loads from
       point sources which require an NPDES permit under Section 402 of the
       Clean Water Act or hydro-power projects which require certification
       under Section 401 of the Clean Water Act are allowed a 1.0°F total
       cumulative increase in surface water temperatures as the surface water
       temperature management plan is being developed and implemented for
       the water quality limited basin if:

       (i)    In the best professional judgment of the Department, the new or
             increased discharge load, even with the resulting 1.0°F
             cumulative increase, will not conflict with or impaifthe ability of
             a surface water temperature management  plan to achieve the
             numeric temperature criteria: and

       (ii)    A new or expanding source must demonstrate that it fits within
             the J .0°F increase and that its activities will not result in a
             measurable impact on beneficial uses.  This latter showing must
             be made by demonstrating to the Department that the temperature
             change due to its activities will be less than or equal to 0.25°F
             under a conservative approach or by demonstratine the same to
             the EOC with appropriate modeling.

(G)    Any source may petition the Department for an exception to paragraph
       (F) of this subsection, provided:

       (i)    The discharge will  result in less than 1.0°F increase at the edge
             of the  mixing zone, and suhparagraph (ii) or (in) of this
             paragraph applies;

       (ii)    The source provides the necessary scientific information to
             describe how the designated beneficial uses would  not be
             adversely impacted; or

       fni)   The source demonstrates that:	n is implementing all reasonable
             management prnj^uresijisjiciivily  will not significantly affect the
             beneficial us^'s: niid ilie on VJJ_OM i n en la I cost of treating the
             parameter to the level necessaryjo_as_sure lull protection would
                     h tin' ri^k M th:.'_ri'M>ijrcy.

-------
                                                                    Attachment A
                                                                       Page A-19
                                                                January 11, 1996

       (H)    Any source or DMA may petition the Commission for an exception to
              paragraph (F) of this subsection, provided:

              (i)     The source or DMA provides the necessary scientific information
                     to describe how the designated beneficial uses would not he.
                     adversely impacted: or

              Hi)    The source or DMA demonstrates that: it is implementinp all
                     reasonable management practices: its activity  will not
                     significantly affect the beneficial uses: and the environmental cost
                     of treating the parameter to the level necessary to assure full
                     protection  would outweigh the risk to the resource.
                                                                    •*•

f(O)3(I)       The activity, expansion, or growth necessitating a new or increased
              discharge load is..

-------
                                                                        Attachment A
                                                                           Page A-20
                                                                    January 11. 1996

IMPLEMENTATION PROGRAM APPLICABLE TO ALL BASINS

OAR 340-41-120

(10)   Agricultural water quality management plans to reduce agricultural nonpoint source
       pollution shall be developed and implemented by the Oregon Department of Agriculture
       (PDA) through a cooperative agreement with the Department of Environmental Quality
       (DEO) to implement applicable provisions of QRS 568.900-933 and ORS 561.191.  If
       DEO has reason to believe that agricultural discharges or activities are contributing to
       water quality problems resulting in water quality standards violations. DEO shall hold a
       consultation with the PDA.  If water quality impacts are likely from agricultural
       sources, and DEO determines that a water quality management plan is neqessary.  the
       Director ~f DEO shall write n letter to the Director of the PDA requesting that such a
       management plan he prepared and implemented to reduce pollutant loads and achieve
       the water quality criteria.

(11)   EOC policy on surface water temperature (as regulated.in (he basin standards found in
       OAR 340-41-205: QAR-340-41-245. QAR-340-41-285. QAR-340-41-32S. QAR-34Q-
       41-365. OAR-340-41-445. OAR-340-41-485. OAR-340-41-525. OAR-34Q-41-565.
       QAR-340-41-605. OAR-340-41-645. OAR-340-41-685. OAR-340-41-725. OAR-340-
       41-765. QAR-34Q-41-805. OAR-340-41-845. QAR-340-41-885. OAR-34Q-41-925.
       OAR-340-41-965^:

       (a)    It is the policy of the Environmental Quality Commission (EOC) to protect
             aquatic ecosystems from adverse surface water warming caused by
             anthropogenic activities.  The intent of the EOC is to minimize the risk to cold-
             water aquatic ecosystems horn anthropogenic warming of surface waters, to
             encourage the restoration of critical aquatic habitat, to reverse surface water
             warming trends, to cool the waters of the State, and to control  extremes in
             temperature fluctuations clue to anthropogenic activities:

             (A)    The first element of this policy is to encourage the proactive
                    development and implementation of best management practices or other
                    measures and available temperature control  technologies for nonpoint
                    and poini source activities 10 prevent thermal pollution of surface waters;

-------
                                                                   Attachment A
                                                                      Page A-21
                                                               January 11, 1996

       (B)    The second element of this policy is to require the development and
              implementation of surface water temperature management plans for those
              basins exceeding  the numeric temperature criteria identified in the basin
              standards. The surface water temperature management plans will
              identify the best management practices (BMPs) or measures and
              approaches to he  taken by nonpoint sources, and  technologies to be
              implemented by point sources to limit or eliminate adverse
              anthropogenic warming of surface waters.

(b)    Surface water temperatures in general are warming throughout the Slate.  These
       water temperatures are influenced by natural physical factors including, but not
       limited to solar radiation, stream-side shade, ambient air temperatures, heated
       water discharges, cold-water discharges, channel morphology, and stream flow.
       Surface water temperatures may also be affected by anthropogenic activities that
       discharge heated  water, widen streams, or reduce stream shading, flows, and
       depth.  These anthropogenic activities,  as well as others, increase water
       temperatures.  Anthropogenic activities may also result in the discharge of cold
       water that decreases water temperatures and affects biological cycles of aquatic
       species:

(c)    The temperature criteria  in the basin standards establish numeric and narrative
       criteria to protect designated beneficial  uses and to initiate actions to control
       anthropogenic sources that adversely increase or decrease stream temperatures.
       Natural surface water temperatures at times exceed  the numeric criteria due to
       naturally  high ambient air temperatures, naturally heated discharges, naturally
       low stream flows or other natural conditions.  These exceedances are not water
       quality standards  violations when the natural conditions themselves cause water
       temperatures to exceed the numeric criteria. In these situations, the natural
       surface water temperatures become the  numeric criteria.  In surface waters
       where both natural and anthropogenic factors cause exceedances of the numeric
       criteria, each anthropogenic source will be responsible for controlling, through
       implementation of a  management plan,  only that portion of the temperature
       increase caused by that anthropogenic source:

-------
                                                                   Attachment A
                                                                      Page A-22
                                                               January 11, 1996

(d)    The purpose of the numeric criteria in the basin standards is to protect
       designated beneficial uses: this includes specific life cycle stages during the time
       periods they are present in a surface water of the state.  Surface water
       temperature measurements taken to determine compliance with the identified
       criteria will be taken using a sampling protocol appropriate to indicate impact to
       the beneficial use.  The EOC. in establishing these criteria, recognizes that new
       information is constantly being developed on water temperatures and how water
       temperatures affect different heneficial  uses.  Therefore, continued reevahiation
       of temperature information is needed to refine and revise numeric criteria in the
       basin standards  over time.  The EQC also recognizes that the development and
       implementation  of control technologies and hest management practices or
       measures to reduce anthropogenic warming is evolving and the achievement of
       the -vjmeric criteria vvi'.i be an iterative process:

fe.)     Surface water temperature management plans will be required according to
       OAR 340-41-026 (3)(a)(D) when the relevant numeric temperature criteria are
       exceeded and the water body is designated as water-quality limited under
       Section 303(d) of the Clean Water Act.  The plans will .identify those steps.
       measures, technologies, and/or practices to be implemented by those sources
       determined by the Department to be contributing to the problem. The plan may
       be for an entire  basin, a single watershed, a segment of a stream, single or
       multiple nonpoint source categories, single or multiple point source^ or any
       combination of these, as deemed appropriate by  the Department, to address the
       identified temperature problem:

       (A)    In the case of state and private forest lands, the practices identified in
             rules adopted pursuant to the State Forest  Practices Act (FPA) will
             constitute the surface water temperature management plan for the
             activities covered by me act. Consequently, in those basins, watersheds
             or stream segments exceeding the  relevant temperature criterion, and for
             those activities covered by  the Forest Practices Act, the forestry
             component of the temperature management plan will he the practices
             required  under the FPA. If the mandated practices need to be improved
             in specific basins, watersheds or stream segments to fully protect

-------
                                                                   Attachment A
                                                                      Page A-23
                                                               January 11, 1996

              identified beneficial uses, the Departments of Forestry and
              Environmental Quality will follow the process described in ORS 527.765
              to establish, implement,  and improve practices in order to reduce
              thermal loads to achieve and maintain the surface water temperature
              criteria.  Federal forest management agencies are required by the federal
              Clean Water Act to meet or exceed the substantive requirements of the
              state forestry nonpoint source program.  The Department currently has
              Memoranda of Understanding with the U.S.  Forest Service and Bureau
              of Land Management to  implement this aspect of the Clean Water Act.
              These memoranda will he used to identify the temperature management
              plan requirements for federal forest lands:

       (B)    The temperature management plan for agricultural nonpoinrsources shall
              be developed and implemented in the manner described in section (101 of
              this rule:

       (C)    The Department will be responsible for determining the appropriate
              surface water temperature management plan for individual and general
              NPDES permitted sources. The requirement for a surface water
              temperature management plan and the content of the plan will be
              appropriate to the contribution the permitted source makes to the
              temperature problem, the technologies and practices available to reduce
              thermal loads, and the potential for trading or mitigating thermal loads:

       (D)    In  urban areas, the  Department will work with appropriate state, county.
              municipal, and special district agencies to develop surface water
              temperature management plans thai reduce  thermal loads in basins.
              watersheds, or stream segments associated with the temperature
              violations so that the surface water temperature criteria are achieved.

(0     The HOC  encourages the release of stored water from reservoirs to cool surface
       water in order to achieve the identified numeric criteria in the hasin standards as
       long as tliere is no  significant adverse impact to downstream designated
       heneficial  uses from the cooler water temperatures.  If the Department
       determines that a significant adverse impact is resulting, from the cold-water
       release, ihe Department shall. .11 iis discretion,  require the development of a
       management plan 10 address the  adverse impact created by the cold-waier
       release

-------
                                                                  Attachment A
                                                                    Page A-24
                                                              January 11, 1995

(g)     Maintaining low stream temperatures to the maximum extent practicable in
       basins where surface water temperatures are below (he specific criteria identified
       in (his rule shall be accomplished by implementing technology based permits,
       best management practices or other measures.  Any measurable increase in
       surface water temperature resulting from anthropogenic activities in these ha<:mc
       shall be in accordance with the antidegradation policy contained in OAR 340-
       41-026.

-------
                                                                 Attachment A
                                                                    Page A-25
                                                             January 11, 1996

                     PROPOSED AMENDMENTS TO
                  OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES

                             OAR 340-41 -006

        NOTE: The underlined portions of text represent proposed
                       additions made to the rules.

            The [bracketed] portions of text  represent proposed
      deletions made to the rules. Because the rules differ by basin, the
                  bracketed portions are examples only.
           The exact reference to be deleted  is given in Figure B.

£54)   "Numeric Temperature Criteria" are measured as the seven-day moving
       average of the daily maximum temperatures.  If there is insufficient data to
       establish a seven-day average of maximum temperatures, the numeric criteria
       shall be applied as an instantaneous maximum. The measurements shall be
       made using a sampling protocol  appropriate to indicate impact to the beneficial
       uses:            '

(55)   "Measurable Temperature Increase" means an increase in  stream temperature
       of more than 0.25°F:

(56)   "Anthropogenic", when used lo describe "sources" or "warming", means
       that which results from human activity:

(57)   "Ecologically Significant Cold-Water Refuge" exists when all or a portion of a
       waterbody supports stenoiypic cold-water species  (flora or  fauna) not otherwise
       widely supported within the subbasin. and either:

       (a)    Maintains cold-water temperatures throughout the' year relative to other
             segments in the suhhasin. providing sum merti me cold-water holding or
             rearin  habitat that is limited in
       Oil .................. Supplies cold waier in a receiving stream or downstream reach lhat
             supports cold-waier hioia

-------
                                                                       Attachment A
                                                                         Page A-26
                                                                   January 11. 1995
             FIGURE B. RULE SECTIONS TO BE DELETED BY BASEN
                                    Temperature
Basin
North Coast - Lower
Columbia
Mid Coast
South Coast
Umpqua
Rogue
Willamette
Sandy
Hood
Deschutes
John Day
Umatilla
Walla Walla
Grande Ronde
Powder
Malheur
Owyhee
Malheur Lake
Goose & Summer Lakes
Klamath
Section and Subsection:
(340-41-Basin)
205(2)(b)[(A),(B),(C)]
245(2)(b)[(A),(B)J
325(2)(b)[(A),(B)]
285(2)(b)[(A),(B)]
365(2)(b)[(A).(B)]
445(2)(b)[(A),(B),(C),(D)]
485(2)(b)[(A),(B)]
525(2)(b)[(A).(B)]
565(2)(b)[(A).(B)J
605(2)[(b)J
645(2)[(b)J
685(2)[(o)]
725(2)[(b)]
765(2)(b)[(A),(B)]
805(2)[(b)]
845(2)[(b)]
885(2)[(b)J
925(2)[(b)j
965(2)(b)[(A),(B)]
NOTE:       The'Columbia River criteria ((A)(n)) in the proposed standard apply only to the
             folkv.vino basins'  North ("oast 2<)x Sandy 48x Hood 52^, Deschutes .^65,
             John  Day nOx Umatilla <^> and  Willamette 44>   The Willamette River criteria
             ((A Km)) in the proposed siand.ud .ipply only to the \\'ill.tineile Basin 44.^

-------
                                                                              Attachment A
                                                                                 Page A-27
                                                                         January 11, 1996
                           PROPOSED AMENDMENTS TO
                       OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES
             OAR 340-41-[Basin](2)(d) and Walla Walla 340-4J-685(2)(c)

             NOTE:  The underlined portions of text represent proposed
                              additions made to the rules,
                 The [bfflekcfed-] portions of text represent proposed
                              deletions made to the rules.
    (pH) Hydrogen Ion Concentration
            Basin
                     Rule
North Coast - Lower Columbia
340-4I-202(2)(cl)
Mid Coast
340-4 !-242(2)(d)
pH (hydrueen ion concentration): pH values shall not tall
outside the following ran«;es:
                                       (A)
       Marine waters; 7.0 to 8.5;
                                       (B)   •  Estuarinc and fresh waters:  6.5 to 8.5.  The following
                                              exception applies: Waters impounded by dams
                                              existing on January 1. 1996, which have pHs that
                                              exceed the criteria shaft not  he considered in violation
                                              of the standard if ihe Department determines that the
                                              exceedance would not occur without the impoundment
                                              and thai .ill practicable measures Have been taken to
                                              hnri'j the pH in the impounded waters into compliance
                                              with Ihe criteria:
pH (hydrogen ion concentration):  pH values shall not fall
outside the following ranges:

(A)    Marine w^iers; 7.0 to 8.5;
                                       (B)     Estuanne and Iresh waters:  6.5 to 8.5.  The following
                                              exception applies:  Waters impounded by dams
                                              rxiMin-,' on January 1 . 1996. which have pHs lhat
                                              cvcecd ihe criteria  >HH|| n»l  he considered in violation
                                              «il ilic --t.iiu);ird il ilie DepHriinent determines hat ihe
                                                             n
-------
                                                                                        Attachment A
                                                                                           Page A-28
                                                                                   January 11, 1995
               Basin
                               Rule
  Umpqua
  340-4l-285(2)(d)
(d)
pH (hydrogen ion concentration):
                                             (A)
                                             (B)
                                             fCl
                 Fresh waters (except Cascade lakes) and estuanne
                 waters:  pH values shall not fall outside the range of
                 6.5 to 8.5fr).  The following exception applies:
                 Waters impounded hv dams existing on January 1.
                 1996. which have pHs that exceed the criteria shall not
                 he considered in violation of the standard if the
                 Department determines lhat the exceedance would not
                 occur without the impoundment and that all practicable
                 measures have been taken to bring the pH in the
                 impounded waters inlo compliance with the criteria:

                 Marine waters: pH values shall not fall outside the
                 range of" 7.0 to 8.
                Cascade lakes ahcvc 3.000 tect altitude: pH values
                shall not fall outside.thf ran'jc* ol 6.0 to 8.5.
 South Coast
 340-4 l-325(2)(d)
        pH (hydrogen ion concentration): pH values shall not fall
        outside the following ranges.

        (A)     Estuarine and fresh waters: 6.5 to 8.5.  The following
                exception applies:  Waters impounded hy dams
                existing on January I. 1996. which have pHs that
                exceed the criteria shall not he considered in violation
                of the standard if the Department determines that the
                exceedance would not occur without the impoundment
                and that all practicable measures have heen taken to
                hnn'j the pH in the impounded waters into compliance
                wilh the criteria:

        (B)     Marine waters;  7.0 to 8.5.	
 Ro^ue
 340-4l-365(2)(d)
(d)      pH (hydrogen ion concentration):  pH values shall not fall
        otiiMde the following ranycv

        (A)     Marine waters.  7.0-8.5;

        (B)     Esiitanne and fresh waters (except Cascade lakes): 6.5
                - 8.5.  The (ollowin? exception applies:  Waters
                nnpnnnded In  dam*.
                                                                            n!.' on January I. 1996.
i	
                                                          have pHv thai gxceexl the criteria shall not He
                                                    considered in violation ot the standard if ihe
                                                    Dcp.'ilnicnl determine*- lli.il the exceedance  would  nol
                                                    iu_i_i!i " illuiul ihr. ini|'ciiuuliiic-iil nnd lli^l all practicable
                                                    inr.i-iiri."- h:«''c liccii I. tt.cn Id hrm*j the pH in Ihe
                                                    nnnivuuled u-atgrs mKi compliance wilh the crilena.

                                                    r.m.'iiK- Like-- ^fvne .VOOO I eel altitude:  pH values
                                                    --hall niil l;ill oiiiside llic lan'.'e of 6.0 to 8.5

-------
   Attachment A
      Page A-29
January 11. 1996
Basin
Willamette
340-4 l-44S(2)(d)
I
Sandy
34(Ml-4S5(2Xd)
Rule
(cl) pH (hydrocen ion concentration): pH values shall not fall

(B). and (Q of this subsection. The following exception
applies: Waters impounded by dams existin? on'January 1
1996. which have pHs that exceed the criteria shall not be
considered in violation of the standard if the Department
determines that the exceedance would not occur without the
impoundment and that all practicable measures have been taken
to brine the r»H in the impounded waters into compliance with
the criteria:;
(A) Columbia River: 7.0 - 8.5;
(B) All other hasin waters i'_..:_*: Cascade lakes): 6.5-
S.5H1
(O Cascade lakex above 3.000 feel altitude: nH values
shall not fall outside the ninsje of 6.0jto 8.5.
(d) pH (hydrogen ion concentration): pH values shall not fall
outside the ranees identified in paragraphs {A\. (B). and fQ of
this subsection. The followine exception applies: Waters.
impounded hv dams existing on January 1. 1996. which have
pHs that exceed the criteria shall not be considered in violation
of the standard if the Depart men t determines that the
exceedance would not occur without the impoundment and that
all practicable measures have been taken to brine the pH in the
impounded waters into compliance with the criteria:

120 to 147): pH values shall not fall outside the range
of 7.0 to 8. 5;
(B) All other Basin waters (except Cascade lakes): pH
values shall not fall outside the range of 6.5 to 8.5fr}j
(C) Cascade lakes above 3,000 feet altitude: pH values
shall not fall outside the ranee of 6.0 to 8.5.

-------
   Attachment A
      Page A-30
January 11, 1996
Basin
Hood
340-4 j-525(2)(d)








-

Deschute*
340-4 l-565(2Xd)



-







Rule
(d) pH (hydrogen ion concentration): pH values shall not fall
outside the ranees identified in paragraphs ( Ak (B), and fC) of
rhis subsection. The followinc exception applies: Wafers
impounded by dams exixtine on Januarv 1 . 1996, which have
pHs that exceed the criteria shall not he considered in violation
of the standard if the Department determines that the
exeeedance would not occur without the impoundment and that
all practicable measures have been taken to brine the pH in the
impounded waters into compliance with the criteria:

147 to 203): pH values shall not fall outside the range
of 7.0 to 8,5;
•*-
(B) Other Hood River Basin streams {except Cascade
lakes): pH value*, shall nor fall outside the range of
6.5 to S.5H;

-------
                                                                                    Attachment A
                                                                                        Page A-31
                                                                               January 11, 1996
             Basin
                              Rule
Klamath
340-4 l-965(2)(d)
(d)
pH (hydrogen ton concentration):  pH values shall not fall
outside the [finite of 7.Q to 9.0;] ranges identified in
paragraphs (A) and (B) of ttm subsection. The following
exception applies: Waters impounded by dams existing on
January I.  1996. which have pHs that exceed the criteria shall
not he considered in violation of the standard if the Department
determines that the exceedance would not occur without the
impoundment and that all practicable measures have been taken
to bring the pH in the impounded waters into compliance wj(h
(he criteria;
                                          (A)     Fresh waters except Cascade lakes:  pH ya|ues_sh_all
                                                  not (nil outside the rantre of 6.5 - 9.0^ When greater
                                                  than 25 percent of ainhient measurements taken
                                                  between June and September are greater than pH &.T,
                                                  and KS resources arc available according to priorities
                                                  set hv the Department, the Department shall determine
                                                  whether >he values higher than 8.7 are anthropogenic
                                                  or natural in origin;

                                          (Bl     Cascade lakes ahove 5.000 feel altitude: nH values
                                                  shall not  fall outside the range of 6.0 to 8.5.
John Day
340-41-605(2X4)
(d)     pH (hydrogen ion concentration): pH values shall not fall
        outside the |following] ransesft) identified in paragraphs (A)
        and (B) of this subsection.  The following exception applies:
        Waters impounded hy dams existing on January 1. 1996. which
        have r>Hs that exceed the criteria shall not he considered in
        violation otthe standard if the Department determines that the
        exceedance would nnt occur without the impoundment andjhat
        all practicable measures have Iteen taken to bring the pH  in the
        impounded waters into compliance with the criteria;

        (A)     Columbia River (river miles 218 to 247); 7.0-8.5;

        (B)      All other Basin streams:  6.5 - rSr$i 9.0. When
                '.'realer than 25 percent of amhient  measurements taken
                hetween June,and  September are greater than pH JL7,
                and a*> resource^ are availahle according to prionlies
                >.et hv the Depariineni. the Department shall determine
                whether !he vxlue^- hi-.'hcr Ih^n 8,7 arc aj]thropo_g_enic
                nr iiiiiuriil in err,'in

-------
   Attachment A
      Page A-32
January 11, 1996
Basin
Uuiatilla
340-4 l-645{2)(d)
Walla .Walla
340-4 l-685(2)(c)
Rule
(d) pH (hydrogen ion concentration): pH values shall not fall

and (B) ot rhis subsection. The fbllowinc exception applies:
Waters impounded hv dam1- existine on January I,' 1996, which
have pHs thai exceed the criteria shall not be considered in
violation of the standard if the Department determines thai the
exceedance would not occur wifhoul the impoundment and thai
alljiracticahle measures have been taken to brine thepH in the
impounded waters into compliance with the criteria:
(A) Columbia River {river miles 247 to 309): 7.0 - 8.5;
(B) All other Basin streams: 6.5 - H«Sr}9.0. When
"renter than 25 percent of ambient measurements taken
between June and September are sreater than pH 8,7,
and us rcxniiccs arc available according to priorities
sri bv the Dsnartnicri:. (lie Department shall determine
whether the value"- hi<,-hci than 8,7 are anthropogenic
or natural in onvin.
(c) pH (hydrogen ion concentration): pH values shall not tall
outside the rauiL-e of 6.5 to f&r*r) 9.0. When ereater than 25
. percent of ambient measurements taken between June and
September are sreater than pH 8.7. and us resources are
available according lo priorities set by the Department, the
Department shall determine whether the values hicher than 8.7
are anthropogenic or natural in ori«in. The following
exception applies: Waters impounded hv dams existin« on
j;(iniarv I. 1996. which have pHs that exceed the criteria shall
not he considered in violation of the standard if the Department
determines that the excccdanc; would not occur without (he
impoundment and that all practicable measures have been taken
to brine the pH in the impounded waters into compliance with
the criteria;


-------
   Attachment A
      Page A-33
January 11, 1996
Basin
Grande Ronde
340-4 l-725(2)(d)
Powder
340-4 l-765(2Xd)
Rule
(d) pH (hydrogen ion concentration): pH values shall not fall
and (B) ol this subsection. The followine exception applies:
Waters impounded hy dams existing on January 1 , 1996, which
have pHs that exceed the criteria shall not be considered in
violation of the standard if Ihe Department determines that the
exceedance would not^ occur without the impoundment and that ,
all practicable measures have been taken to hrins the pH in the
impounded waters into compliance with the criteria:
(A) fMmrt Stem} Mainstem Snake River (river miles 176 to
260): 7.0 - 9.0;
(B) All other Basin strums: 6.5 - [Sr5] 9.0. When
«reater than 25 percent of 'ambient measurements taken
lictwcen June and September are greater than pH 8.7,
and as resources are available according to priorities
set hv the Department, the Department shall determine
whdher the values hicher than 8.7 are anthropogenic
or natural in origin.
(d) pH (hydrogen ion concentration): pH values shall not fall
and (B) of this subsection. The following exception applies:
Waters impounded hy dams existing on January I, 19%, which
have pHs that exceed the criteria shall not be considered in
violation of the standard if the Department determines that the
exceedance would not occur without the impoundment and that
all practicable measures have been taken to brins the pH in the
impounded waters into compliance with the criteria:


335): 7.0-9.0;
(B} All othei Basin streams: 6.5 - ISr-S] 9.0. When
erealer than 25 percent of ambient measurements taken
between June and September are "reater than pH 8,7,
and as resources arc available according to priorities
set hy (he Department, the Department shall determine
whether Ihe value*- hii'hcr than 8 7 are anthropogenic
or natural m orr.'in

-------
                                                                                      Attachment A
                                                                                          Page A-34
                                                                                 January 11,  1996
               Basin
                               Rule
  Malheur River
  340-4 l-805(2)(d)
(d)     pH (hydrogen ion concentration):  pH values shall not fall
        outside the range of 7.0 to 9.OH When greater than 25 percent
        of ambient measurements taken between June and September
        are i-realer than pH 8.7. and as resources are available
        according to priorities set hv the Department, the Department
        shall determine whether Ihe values higher than 8.7 are
        anthropogenic or natural in origin.  The following exception
        applies:  Waters impounded hv dams existing on January  1.
        1996. which have pHs thai exceed the criteria shall not be
        considered in violation of the standard if the Department
        determines that the exctiedance would not occur without the
        impoundment and that all practicable measures have been  taken
        to bring the pH in the impounded waters into compliance  with
        Ihe criteria;                                *"
 Owyhee
 340-4|-845(2)(d)
(d)     pH (hydrogen ion concentration):  pH values shall not fall
        ouKide the range of 7 0 to Q OH  When greater than 25
        (>crccnt ot ambient measurements taken between June and
        September are greater than pH 8.7. and us resources are
        available according 10 priorities set hv the Department, the
        Department shall determine whether the values higher than S.7
        are anthropogenic or natural in origin.  The following •
        exception applies:  Waters impounded by dams existing on
        January  1. 1996. which have pHs that exceed the criteria shall
        not he considered in violation of the standard if the Department
        determines that the exceedance would not occur without the
        impoundment and that all  practicable nxtasures have been taken
        to hriiii.1  the pH in Ihe impounded waters into compliance with
        the criteria:
 Mallieur Lake
 340-4|-885(2)(d)
(d)
pH (hydiogen ion concentration):  pH values shall not fall
outside the range ol 7.0 to 9.0fd.  When greater than 25
percent ot ambient measurements taken between June and
September are greater than pH 8.7, and as resources are
available according to priorities set hy the Department, the
Department shall determine whether the values higher than 8.7
are anthropogenic or natural in origin.  The following
exception applies:  Waters impounded f>y dams existing on
January 1 . 1996, which have pHs that exceed  the criteria shall
nol he considered in violation ol ihe standard  if the Department
delennine- that llic exceed;ince would nol occur without the
iinp' nnuli'iciH Hiid lli.il .ill pi.K'tic.iNe inraMires have hetn taken
i	;
        h i linn-.' !iic pH  in tlu: iiiipnuiulct)
                                                                                 mlo compliance with
        l!u: ^i tin 1.1

-------
   Attachment A
      Page A-35
January 11, 1996
Basin
Goose and Summer Lakes
340-4 i-925(2)(d)
Rule
(d) pH (hydrogen ion concentration):
(A) Goose Lake: pH values shall not fall outside the range
of 7.5 to 9.5;
(B) All other basin waters: pH values shall not fall
outside the range of 7,0 to 9.0, When greater than 25
percent of ambient measurements taken between June
and September are creater than pH 8.7, and as
resources are available according to priorities set by
the Department, the Department shall determine
whether the values hit'her than 8.7 tre anthronosenic
or natural in orit'in. The following exception applies:
Waters impounded bv cls>«-'' •"'isting on January 1,
1996, which have r»Hs that exceed the criteria shall not
he considered in violation of the standard if the
Department determines that the exceedance would not
occur without the impoundment and that all practicable
measures have been taken to brine the pH in the
impounded waters into compliance with the criteria.

-------
                                                                 Attachment A
                                                                    Page A-36
                                                              January 11. 1996
                    PROPOSED AMENDMENTS TO
                 OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES

                        OAR340-4I-[Basin](2)(e)

        NOTE:  The underlined portions of text represent proposed
                       additions made to the rules.

            The [bracketed] portions of text represent proposed
     deletions made to the rules.  Because the rules differ by basin, the
                   bracketed portions are example only.
          The exact reference to be deleted is given in Figure C.
(e)     Bd.LU.ria Standards:

       (A)    [Effective from July 1. 199.*) and through December 31, 1995.]
             Numeric Criteria: fQ}organisms of the coliform group (where]
             commonly associated with fecal sources (MPN or equivalent membrane
             filtration using a representative number of samples) shall not exceed the
             criteria described in subparagraphs (i) and (ii) of this paragraph:

             {ft)	Frcshwatcrs:  A log mean of 200 fecal eoliform per 100
                    miltilitcrs based on n minimum of five samples in a 30 day period
                    with no more than ten percent of the samples in the 30 day period
                    exceeding 400 per 100 ml;]

             (i)     Freshwaters and Estuarine Waters Other than Shellfish Growing
                    Waters:

                    (1)    A 30-day log, mean of 126 E._coli organisms per 100 ml.
                          based on a minimum of five (5) samples.

                    (II)    No single sample shall exceed 406 £. colt organisms per
                          100 ml:

             (ii)     Marine fw}Waters and fe}Estuarine fs^Shellfish {g]Growing
                    fw}Waters: A fecal coliform median concentration of 14
                    organisms per  100 milliliters, with not more than ten percent of
                    the samples exceeding 43 organisms per  100 mirth               i

             fftt-i-}—&rht7tftth?-\v nlois oilier than 'jlioHfifrh growing waters:—A log
                         ol 200 I'cotil colitbim poi  100 miHilitcr;i based on a
                            of I'ivo Si'i-rivplos in n ^0 diis |>oiiod uitli no more tlian
                                                      r-Betn*) execcclii^" 400 i^ef

-------
                                                             Attachment A
                                                                Page A-37
                                                         January 11, 1996

        Effective January 1.  1906.  Bacteria of the coliforin group associated
        with fecal sources nnd bacteria of the cntcrococci group (MPN or
        equivalent membrane filtration using a representative number of
        samples) shall not exceed the criteria values described in subparagraphs
        (2)(c)(D)(i) through (iii) of this rule.  However, the Department may
        designate site specific bacteria criteria on a case by ease basio to protect
        beneficial uses.  Site specific values shall be described in and included as
        part of a water quality management plan:

        &)	Frcshwatcrs:  A geometric mean  of 33 cntcfoeocci per 100
              millilitcrs based on no fewer than five samples, representative of
              seasonal conditions, collected over a period  of at least 30 days-
              No single sample should exceed 61 cntcrocoeci per 100 ml;

       {«)	Marine waters and estiiarinc shellfish growing waters:  A fecal
              coliform  median concentration of 14 organisms per 100
              millilitcrs, with not more than ten percent of the samples
              exceeding 43 organisms per 100 ml;

       (t«)	Estuarinc waters other than shellfish growing waters:  A
              geometric moan of 35 cntcrococei per 100 millilitcrs based on no
              fewer than five samples, representative of seasonal conditions,
              collected  over a period of at leost 30 days.  No single  sample
              should exceed 104 cntcrococei per 100 ml.]

(B1    Raw Sewage  Prohibition: No sewage shall be discharged into or in any
       other manner be  allowed to enter the waters of (he State unless such
       sewage has been  treated in  a manner approved by the Department or
       otherwise allowed by these rules;

(O    Animal Waste:  Runoff contaminated with domesticated animal wastes
       shall be minimized and treated to the maximum extent practicable before
       it is allowed to enter waters of the  State;

(D)    Effluent Limitations and  Water Quality Limited Waterbodies:  Effluent
       limitations to  implement the criteria in this rule are  found in OAR 340-
       41-120(12) - (16).  Implementation of the criteria in this rule  in water
       quality limited waterbodies is described in OAR 340-4 l-026(3)(a1(n and
       OAR 340-41-120(17)

-------
                                                                         Attachment A
                                                                            Page A-38
                                                                     January 11,  1995
POLICIES AND GUIDELINES GENERALLY APPLICABLE TO ALL BASDS'S

OAR 340-41-026
             (H)    Any source may petition the Commission for an exception to paragraph
                    (F) of this subsection, provided:

                    (I)    The source provides the necessary scientific information to
                          describe how the designated beneficial  uses would not be
                          adversely impacted: or

                    (ii)   The source demonstrates that: it is implementing all reasonable
                          management practices: its activity will  not significantly affect the
                          beneficial uses: and the environmental cost of treating the
                          parameter to the level necessary to assure full protection would
                          outweigh the risk to the beneficial usev

             (I)     In  waterbodies designated by the Department as water-quality limited for
                    bacteria, and in accordance with priorities established by the
                    Department, development and implementation of a bacteria management
                    plan shall be required 'of those sources that the Department determines to
                    be contributing to the problem. The Department may determine that a
                    plan is not necessary for a particular stream segment or seements within
                    a water-quality limited basin based on the contribution of the segmentfs^
                    to the problem.  The bacteria management plans will identify the
                    technologies. BMPs and/or measures and approaches to be implemented
                    by  point and nonpoint sources to limit bacterial contamination.  For
                    point sources, their National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System
                    permit is their bacteria management plan.  For nonpoint  sources, the
                    bacteria management plan will be developed by designated management
                    agencies (DMAs) which will identify the appropriate BMPs or measures
                    and approaches.

      KB)]   CD     The activity, expansion, or growth necessitating a new or increased
                    discharge  load is....

-------
                                                                          Attachment A
                                                                             Page A-39
                                                                      January 11, 1996

 IMPLEMENTATION PROGRAM APPLICABLE TO ALL BASINS

 OAR 340-41-120

 (12)   Effluent Lirnitationifor Bacteria:  Except as allowed in subsection (c) of this section,
       upon NPDES permit renewal or issuance, or upon request for a permit modification by
       the permittee at an earlier date, effluent discharges to freshwaters and estuarine watery
       Other than shellfish growing waters shall not exceed a monthly log mean of 126 E, coli
       organisms per 100 ml based on a minimum., of five_(5) samples. No single sample shall
       exceed 406 E. coli organisms per 100 ml. If a single sample exceeds 406 E. coli per
       100 ml. then five consecutive re-samples shall be taken at four-hour intervals beginning
       as soon as practicable (preferably within 28 hours) after the original sample was taken.
       If the log mean of the five re-samples is less than or equal  to 126. a violation shall not
       occur.  The following conditions apply:

       (a)     If the Department finds that re-sampling within the timeframe outlined in this
              section would pose an.undue hardship on a treatment facility, a more convenient
              schedule may be negotiated in the permit, provided that the permittee
              demonstrates that the sampling delay will result in no increase in the risk to
              water contact recreation in waters affected by the discharge:

       (b)     The in-stream criterion for chlorine listed in Table 20 shall be met at all times
              outside the assigned mixing zone:

       (c)     For sewage treatment plants that are authorized to use reclaimed water pursuant
              to Oregon Administrative Rule (OAR) 340. Division 55. and which also u$e a
              storage pond as a means to dechlorinate their effluent prior to discharge to
              public waters, effluent limitations for bacteria shall, upon  request by the
              permittee, be based upon appropriate total coliform limits  as required by
              OAR 340. Division 55:

              (I)    For Level II limitations, if two consecutive samples exceed 240 total
                    coliform per 100 ml or for Level HI and Level IV limitations, if a single
                    sample exceeds 23 total coliform per 100 ml. then  five consecutive re-
                    samples shall be taken at four hour intervals beginning as soon as
                    practicable (preferably within 28 hours) after the original samplefs) were
                    taken:

              01)    And, if in the case of Level II effluent, the log mean of the five re-
                    samples is less than or equal to 23 total coli form per 100 ml or. in the
                    case of Level 111 and  IV effluent, if the log mean of the five re-samples
                    is less than or equal 10 2.2 lotal coiiform  per 100 ml. a violation shall
                    not be triggered

LL\J__JJgwer Overflows in Winter:  Domesjic waste coilecnon andjreatmem facilities are
       lirohihited from (l^charging_rjyw sewage to waiers of the Slate  during ihe penod of
       November 1 tlmnu'h  May _2_1 ^j^cepyhiim^.jlM'F.UL^U'LlLSfwicj t h:\n_;he oiu* :n-_f;\ e
            2jijiour dinaiinn Morrn_ However,  llie following exceptinjis app!\-'

-------
                                                                           Attachment A
                                                                              Page A-40
                                                                       January 11. 1996

       (a)    The Commission may on a case-hv-case basis approve a bacteria control
              management plan to be prepared by the permittee, for a basin or specified
              geographic area  which describes hydrologic conditions under which the numeric
              bacteria criteria would be waived.  These plans will identify the specific
              hydrologic conditions, identify the public notification and education processes
              that will be followed to inform the public about an event and the plan, describe
              the water quality assessment conducted to determine bacteria sources and loads
              associated with the specified hydrologic conditions, and describe the bacteria
              control program  that is being implemented in the basin or specified geographic
              area for the identified sources:

       (b)    Facilities with separate sanitary and storm sewers existing on January  10.  1996
              and which currently experience sanitary sewer overflows due to inflow and
              infiltration problems, shall submit an acceptable plan  to the Department at the
              first permit renewal,  which describes actions that will he taken  to assure
              compliance with  the discharge prohibition bv January 1. 2010.  Where
              discharges occur to a receiving stream with sensitive beneficial  uses, the
              Department may negotiate a more aggressive schedule for discharge elimination:

       (c)    On a case-by-case basis, the beginning of winter may be defined as October 15
              if the permittee so requests and demonstrates to the Department's satisfaction
              that the risk to beneficial uses, including water contact recreation, will not be
              increased due to  the date change.

(14)   Sewer Overflows in Summer:  Domestic waste collection and treatment facilities are
       prohibited from discharging raw sewage to waters of the Slate during the period of
       May 22 through October 31. except during a storm event greater than the one-in-ten-
       year. 24-hour duration storm.  The following exceptions apply:

       (a)    For facilities with combined sanitary and storm sewers, the Commission may on
              a case-by-case basis approve a bacteria control management plan such  as that
              described in subsection  (13)(a) of this rule:

       (bt    On a case-by-case hasis. the beginning of summer may be defined as June  1 if
              the permittee so requests and demonstrates to the Department's  satisfaction that
              the risk to beneficial uses,  including water contact recreation, will not  be
              increased due to the date change:

       (c)    For discharge sources whose permit identifies the beginning of summer as any
              date from May 22 through May  31:  If the permittee demonstrates to the
              Department's satisfaction thai an exceedance occurred between  May 21 and June
              1 because of a sewer overflow, and thai no increase in risk  to beneficial  uses.
              including water contact_recreation, occurred because of the exceedance.  no
              viola_ti£in_sji^|j_h_e in^Qied_ it_ihe_Morrn_yj_tlM'H' overflow was g
              than the one-in-live vear.  24-hour diir.inon sionn.

-------
                                                                         Attachment A
                                                                            Page A-41
                                                                     January 11, 1996

(15)   Storm Sewers Systems Subject to Municipal NPDES Storm Water Permits: Best
       management practices shall be implemented for permitted storm sewers to  control
       bacteria to the maximum extent practicable. In addition, a collection-system evaluation
       shall be performed prior to permit issuance or renewal so that illicit and cross
       connections are identified.  Such connections shall be removed upon identification. A
       collection system evaluation is not required where the Department determines that illicit
       and cross connections are unlikely to exist.

(16)   Storm Sewers Systems Not Subject to Municipal NPDES Storm Water Permits: A
       collection system evaluation shall be performed of non-permitted storm sewers by
       January 1. 2005. unless the Department determines that an evaluation  is not necessary
       because illicit and cross connections are unlikely to exist.  Illicit and cross-connections
       shall be removed upon identification.

(17)   Water Quality Limited for  Bacteria:  In those waterbodies. or segments ofwaterbodies
       identified by the Department as exceeding the relevant numeric criteria for bacteria in
       the basin standards and designated as water-quality limited under section 303(d) of the
       Clean Water Act,  the requirements specified in OAR 34Q-41 -026(3Ka)(n and in section
       (101 of this rule shall apply.

-------
                                                                     Attachment A
                                                                       Page A-42
                                                                 January 11, 1996
             FIGURE C.  RULE SECTIONS TO BE DELETED BY BASIN
                                     Bacteria
Basin
North Coast - Lower
Columbia
Mid Coast
Umpqua
South Coast
Rogue
Willamette
Sandy
Hood
Deschutes
John Day
Umatilla
Walla Walla
Grande Ronde
Powder
Malheur
Owyhee
Malheur Lake
Goose & Summer Lakes
Klamath
Section and Subsection:
(340-41-Basin)
205(2)(e)(A)(i)
245(2)(e)(A)(i)
285(2)(e)(A)(i)
325(2)(e)(A)(i)
365(2)(e)(A)(i)
445(2)(e)(A)
485(2)(ei(A)
525(2)(e)(A)
565(2)(e)(A)
605(2)(e)(A)
645(2)(e)(A)
685(2)(d)(A)
725(2)(e)(A)
765(2)(e)(A)
805(2)(e)(A)
845(2)(e)(A)
885(2)(e)(A)
925(2)(e)(A)
965(2)(e)(A)
NOTE:       The portions of the proposed bacteria standard ((A)(n). and part of (A)(i))
             specific 10 marine or estiiarme  waters npply only to basins in which such waters
             occ'ir (the Nonh Coast 2()x Mid-Cons; 24x Soiiili Coast 325, Umpqua 285 and
             Ro-j-je 363)

-------
                                                                      Attachment A
                                                                        Page A-43
                                                                  January 11, 1996
                           PROPOSED AMENDMENTS TO
                       OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES
                                  OAR 340-40-090

              NOTE: The underlined portions of text represent proposed
                             additions made to the rules.

                  The [brnckclcd] portions of text represent  proposed
                             deletions made to the rules.
340-40-090
[The levclsllnterim standards are contained in Tables 4A, 5, and 6 of this Division [arc the
interim standards] for maximum measurable levels (MMLs) of contaminants in groundwater to
be used in the designation of a groundwater management area.  Permanent standards for
MMLs are found in Table 4B.  Thefse} permanent or interim levels shall be used in all actions
conducted by the Department where the use of maximum measurable levels for contaminants
in groundwater is required.

-------
                                                                  Attachment A
                                                                     Page A-44
                                                              January 11, 1995
                               TABLE 4A
                            (OAR 340-40-090)

            Interim-Standards for Maximum Measurable Levels
                                                   1.2.3
                   of Contaminants in Groundwater:  "-
Inorganic
Contaminants
Arsenic
Barium
Cadmium
Chromium
Fluoride
Lead
Mercury
rVifriifr V

Selenium
Silver
Interim
Standard
(mg/L)
0.05
1.0
0.010
0.05
4.0
0.05
0.002
-KH
0.01
0.05
All reference levels are for total (unfilterecl) concentrations unless otherwise specified
by the Department.
The source of all standards listed is 40 CFR Part  141.
MMLs are used to trigger designation of a groundwater management area when
concentrations are detected on an areawide basis which exceed 70 percent of the nitrate
MML or 50 percent of other MMLs.

-------
                                                                Attachment A
                                                                   Page A-45
                                                            January 11, 1996
                               TABLE4B
                           (OAR 340-40-090)
          Permanent Standards for Maximum Measurable Levels
                  of Contaminants in Groundwater:-^
Inorganic
Contaminants
Nifrate-N (Nitrate expressed
as Nitro2en)
Standard
(ms/U
IO
All reference levels are for total (unfjllered'i concentrations unless otherwise specified
by the Department.
The source of all standards listed is 40 CFR Part 141.
MMLs are used to trigger designation of a ground water management area when
concentrations are detected on an areawide basis which exceed 70 percent of the nitrate
MML or 50  percent of other MMLs.

-------
                                                                 Attachment A
                                                                   Page A-46
                                                             January 11, 1996
                               TABLE 5
                            (OAR 340-40-090)

            Interim Standards for Maximum Measurable Levels
            of Contaminants in Groiindwater (Continued):   —
Oraanic Contaminants
Benzene
Carbon Tetrachloride
j>-DichIorobenzene
IjZ-Dichloroethane
Jhiiilil-Dichloroethvlene
ftyjl.l.I-Tricliloroethane
Trichloroethylene
Total Trihalomethaues (the sum .of concentrations
bromodichloromethane. dibrornochloromcthanc.
tribromomethanc (hromoform). and
(richloromcthaiic (chloroform))
Vinyl Chloride
2,4-D
Endrin
Lindane
Methoxychlor
Toxaphene
2,4,5-TP Silvex
Interim Standard (ms/L)
0.005
0.005
0.075
0.005
0.007
0.20
0.005
0.10
0.002
0.10
0.0002
0.004
0.10
0.005
O.Oi
All reference levels are for total (unhliered) concentrations unless otherwise specified
by the Department.
The source of all standards listed is 40 CFR Part 141.
MMLs are used to (rigger designation of a groundwater management area when
concentrations are detected on an areawide basis which exceed 70 percent of the nitrate
MML or 50  percent of other MMLs

-------
                                                                 Attachment A
                                                                   Page A-47
                                                             January 11, 1996
                                TABLE 6
                            (OAR 340-40-090)
                     Interim Standards for Maximum
          Measurable Levels of Contaminants in Groundwaler: —

          Radioactive Substances, Microbiological and Turbidity

           Contaminant                     Interim Standard
           Turbidity
           Coliform Bacteria
           Radioactive Substances
           Gross Alpha2
           Combined Radium 226 and 228
           Gross Beta
           I- 131
           Sr-90
           Tritium
1 TU
< 1/100 ml
15 pCi/1
5pCi/1
50 pCt/1
5 pCi/1
8 pCi/1
20,000 pCi/1
The source of all standards listed is 40 CFR Part 141.
Including Radium 226 but excluding Radon and Uranium.
MMLs are  used to trigger designation of a groundwater management area when
concentrations are detected on an areawide basis which exceed 70 percent of the nitrate
MML or 50 percent of other MMLs.

-------
                               OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES

          CHAPTER 340, DIVISION 41 - DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY
        51
                               ^^^R^^^^^Sf^^^K^r^^
                               &&??^*';!&-$*f?!"T-*^2;~_f-*'>. -w.,^-S'^ii.x-i^K,-,.-,.x»*»'.;-<.. „-V....
                               r"?-''*.-* t  i*™-\?-~*t-!'. \ F ^*^ J—»>:..	,.v^-*^x«.^..5! '.Sit- S'lr**. ^" N -*• ••'•'•- - ..
                                      :i:WS»\« ••i&.esalto

                                 s
                                   &
                                   <•»


                                   is
                                          ii
                                             'iT
                                                     ;a
                1
                                                                 i
                         in^
                                                                                   i
                                                                                   «0

                                                                                   2

(Figures & Tables)
1 —Exhibits
, 199;

-------
                                          co^isr - LOWER COLUMBIA BASIN
                                                  (340-41-202)
                               (Note:  Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
fr
s>
o;
a
NORTH COAST
   OASIN
                                   i*r MO i »
                                                                        WATER RESOURCES
                                                                          DEPARTMENT

                                                                     LOWER COLUMBIA BASIN
                                                                                                               o >
                                                                                                               si
                                                                               o
                                                     fe:

-------
a
I
a
                                             TABLE 1



                              NORTH COAST — LOWER COLUMBIA BASIN

                                            (340-41-202)
1
Beneficial Uses
Public Domctlic Water Supply1
Private Domcilic Water Supply1
IndutUul Water Supply
Irrigation
Livestock Watering
Aotdromoui Pith Paatage
Salmonid Puh Rearing
Salmonid Pub Spawning
Rcildcru Fuh Jt Aquatic Life
Wildlife A. Hunting
Pithing
Dealing
Water Contact Recreation
Acithclio Quality
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigation Jt Trantporuiion
Esiuariec and
A4jacent Marine
Waters


X


X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
Columbia River
Mouth (o RM 86
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
All Other
Streams &
Tributaries Thereto
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X


' Wah adequate prclrealment (filtration and disinfection) and natural quality to meet drinking wtier lUndardi.
                                                                                                 °M

                                                                                                   O


                                                                                                 §6
                                                                                                 r
                                                                                                 O
                                                                                                 "I
           SA\T.blt\WW7U 5
                                                                                                 o
                                                                                                 G

                                                                                                 £

-------
               	          OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES
           CHAPTER 340. DIVISION 41 - DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY


                                          FIGURES

                                      .V//D COAST BASIS
                                         (340-41-242)

                       (Note: Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
                                                        WATER RESOURCES
                                                          DEPARTMENT
                                                    MID  COAST  BASIN
- (September, 1992)
4 — Exhibits
(Figures & Tables)

-------
                                                      r
a
§!
a
r
                                                  TABLE 2



                                              MID COAST BASIN

                                                  (340-41-242)
Beneficial Uses
Public DomeiUc Water Supply1
Private Domcalic Water Supply1
Industrial Water Supply
Irrigation
Livestock Watering
Anadromoua Fuh Ptnigc
Salmontd Fuh Rearing
Salmontd Fiah Spawning
Reaidcnl Fuh & Aquatic Life
Wildlife It Hunting
F lining
Boating
Water Contact Recreation
Aedhctic Quality
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigation It Traniporution
Ectuariea &
A4Jacent Marine
WaUn


X


X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
x

X
Fresh Waters
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

' With adequate prctreaUnent (filtration and diiinfcction) and natural quality to meet drinking water lUndirdi
                SA\TibU\WHSll9.J
                                                                                                             fs
                                                                                                             I  2
                                                                                                             O *.
                                                                                                             2b
g
O
                                                                                                             »,-l

                                                                                                             25

-------
                                                FIGURE 4




                                              UMPQUA BASIN


                                                (340-41-282)


                                                                        i

                              (Note: Basin Boundaries are as shown In figure below.)
cr

a
9?
  WATER RESOURCES

    DEPARTMENT

        1*77



UMPQUA  BASIN




    MAP NO  16 4
                                                                                       L A M A 1 M
                                                                                                         oo
                                                                                                           o
                                                                                                           2:
                                                                                                         3
                                                                                                         o

-------
fr


g

5"
i
   TABLE 3



UMPQUA BASIN

  (340-41-282)
Beneficial Ucc«
Public Domctlio Water Supply1
Private Domeatio Water Supply1
Industrial Water Supply
Irrigation
Llvcatock Watering
Anadromoua Pub Puaago
Salmooid Pub Rearing
Salmonid Pub Spawning
Rcaldenl PUh & Aquatic Life
Wildlife & Hunting
Fuhing
Boating
Water Contact Re«reation
Aeilhctio Quality
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigation tt Transportation
Umpqua R.
Estuary U> Uead
of Tidewater
and Adjaccot
Marioc WaUn


X


X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X

X
Umpqua R. Main
Sum from Head of
Tidewater U>
Confluence of N. &
S. Umpqua Riven
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X


North Umpqua
River
Main Stem
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

South Vmpqua
River
Main Stem
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

All Other
Tributaries
to Umpqua,
North & South
Umpque Rivers
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

' With adequate prcUealmcnt (filtration and disinfection) and natural quality to meet drinking water iiindtrdi
                                                                                                                o


                                                                                                                5
                                                                w
                                                                s



                                                                3
                                                                o
                                                                                                                o '

                                                                                                                I
                                                                                                                3
                                                                                                                o
                                                                                                                c
          SA\T«ble\WH5790.5

-------
            	          OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES
        CHAPTER 340, DIVISION 41 — DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY



                                       FIGURE 5


                                  SOUTH COAST BASIS
                                      (340-41-322)


                    (Note:  Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
                                                       N  E
                                                     WATER RESOURCES
                                                       DEPARTMENT

                                                    SOUTH   COAST

                                                        BASIN

                                                      MAP NO.  17.2
(Septraber, 1992)
8 — Exhibits
(Figures 
-------
                                                  TABLE 4
c?
a
I
                                            SOUTH COAST BASIN

                                                 (34^41-322)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domealla Water Supply1
Private Domcitio Water Supply1
IndualrUI Wafer Supply •
Irrigation
Liveatock Watering
Anadromoua Fun Panage
Sabnonld Fiih Rearing
Sabnonid PUh Spawning
Rcatdcnl Piih tt Aquatic Life
WUdlifc * Hunting
PUhing
Boating
Water Contact Recreation
Aesthetic Quality
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigation it Traniportalion
Estuaries and
A4J*cent Marine
Walen


X


X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
All Streams &
Tributaries Thereto
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

Wilh adequate pretrcaUncnl (filtration and disinfection) and natural quality to meet drinking wttcr itandtrdi.
                                                                                             3
                                                                                             o

                                                                                             PI
                                                                                                           o
                                                                                                           c
SA\T.blc\WM579l.5

-------
                      FIGURE 6

                    *

                    ROGUE BASIN

                      (340-41-362)



   (Note:  Basin Boundaries are as shown In figure below.)
O[
a
   F-  U/-v -•      -•  >^""~
* J*-   ill/ r    ii.    •   N   i "  A
~*   	.	
                                                   WATCH HbSOURCES OEPANTMtNT
                                                     ROGUK    HASIN
                                                                                      MAC  NO  Ib 2
                                                                                   fcn
                                                                                   a
                                                                                   m
                                                                                   "T3
                                                                                   >

                                                                                   H
                                                                                   R

                                                                                   o
                                                                                     a

                                                                                     q
                                                                                   r
                                                                                   o
                                                                                   c

-------
                                                         •Al—
                                                     TABLE 5
g
a
 a
 I
 T

.1
                                                   ROGUE BASIN

                                                    (340-41-362)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domestic Water Supply*
Private Domcilio Water Supply1
Industrial Water Supply
Irrigation
Livestock Watering
Anadromous Fiih Paasage
Satmonid Puh Reahn| .
Satmonid Puh Spawning
Reiidcnt Fiih It Aquatic Life
Wildlife It. Hunting
Pithing
Boating
Water Contact Recrcalion
Aeithciic Quality
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigation It TraniporUtion
Rog-\e River
Estt ary and
Adjaciol Marine
Waters


X


X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X

X
Rogue River
Mala Stem from
Estiury to
Lost Creek Dam
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
Rogue River
Main Stem
above Lost Dam
& Tributaries
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

Bear Creek
Main Stem
*

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X


All Other
Tributaries
to Rogue
River &
Bear Creelt
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

* Dciignation for Ihii uie la prcicnlly under iludy.
With adequate prclrealmcnl (filtration and disinfection) and natural quality to meet drinking wiicr itandtrdi.
                                                                                                                   oo
                                                                                                                     o
                                                                                                                     2
                                                                                                                   blc\wll5797.5

-------
                               OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES
             CHAPTER 340. DIVISION 41 - DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY


                                             FIGURE 7


                                        WILLAMETTE BASL\
                         (Note:  Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
                       WATBinOUKZS
                         OC7MITMENT
i> .^ (September, 1992)
12 - Exhibits
(Figures 
-------
       1
i
                                                    TABLE 6

                                              WILLAMETTE BASIN
                                                   (340-41-442)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domeilio Wilcr Supply1
Private Domcitio Water Supply1
Industrial Water Supply
Irrigation
Livestock Watering
Anadromoui Puh Pauage
Salmonld Puh Rearing
Salmon id Pith Spawning
Rcildcnl Puh XL Aquatic Life
Wildlife A Hunting
Pithing •
Boiling
Water Conuct Recreation
Acilhciio Quality
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigation It TnniporUtion
Willamette River Tributaries
1
|
1
c

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

•
MolaDa Rmr
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

1
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

1
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

1
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

1!
1
«
4
<
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

Main Sum
Willamette River
Mootfa to Wntemette
^
**
t
z

X
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
' Wuh adequate prclrcalmcnl and natural quality that mcdi drinking water ilandardt.
1 Not to conflict wiih commercial activilici in Portland Harbor.
Wfflamme Fate
to NewbfTg"
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X1
X
X
X
Newberg to Salem
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
i
u.
3
a
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X


lla
i*
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
1
         SMT.blt\WH5293.5
                                                                                                                00
                                                                                                                 o

-------
                                                FIGURES



                                              SANDY BASIN

                                                (340-41-482)




                              (Note: Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
ST.
a
                                  |WA SHINOTON



                                 It SJ  - '  -   - '  -   - '
                                         WATER RESOURCES DEPARTMENT



                                               SANDY BASIN
00

*i
rl
o
G
I
g
o
                                                                                                         O

                                                                                                         G
g
R

-------
       c.
                                                  TABLE 7
g
a
or

a
                                                 (340-41-482)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domeilio Water Supply1
Private DomeaUo Water Supply1
Induitrial Water Supply
Irrigation
Liveatock Watering
Anadromoui Piih Paiaagc
Salmonid Fiih Rearing
SaUnonki Fiih Spawning
Reatdcnt Fiih *. Aquatic Ufc
Wildlife It Hunting
Piihing
Boating
Wiur Contact Recreation
Aetihctio Quality
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigation It Trantporialion
Streams Forming
Waterfalls
Near Columbia
River Highway






X
X
X
X
X

X
X


Sandy River
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
• X

Bull Run River
and All
Tributaries
X




X
X
X
X




X
X

AllOther
Tributaries
to San<
-------
«-

I
                                                 FIGURE 9



                                               HOOD BASIN

                                                (340-41-522)


                                                                         k

                               (Note:  Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
cr
a
2l
o«
o;
a
                                   WAIHINOTOM
                                                                           WATER RESOURCtS OCKAH IMtri I
                                                                              HOOD   HASIN
                                                                                 MAH  NO 4 2
3?
o d
I

-------
                                                  TABLE 8
H
8-
a
1
5
I
HOOD BASIN
 (340-41-522)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domeitio Water Supply1
Private Domeitio Walcr Supply1
Industrial Walcr Supply
Irrigation
Livestock Watering
Anadromoui FUh Panage
Anadromoui Fish (Shad it Sturgeon)
Spawning It Rearing
Salmonid Piih Rearing
Salmonid Fiih Spawning
Rcaidcnl FUh It Aquatic Life
Wildlife It. Hunting
Putting
Boating
Water Contact Recreation
Aesthetic Quality
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigation It Transportation
Columbia Riter
(RM 147 to 203)
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Other Hood River
Basin Streams
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

' With adequate prdrcatment (filtration and disinfection) and natural quality to mecl drinking water standards
                SA\T.bl«\WH529S 5
                                                                                                           00
                                                                                                           ?!
                                                            O
                                                            I
                                                                                                           O *.
                                                                                                             1
                                                                                                           o
                                                                                                           c

-------
                              OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES
            CHAPTER 340, DIVISION 41 - DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY


                                          FIGURE 10

                                      DESCHUTES BASIN
                                          (340-41-562)

                        (Note: Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
                                                      WATTM AK9OUMCZ3 DCFAWTMCKT


                                                      DESCHUTES   BASIN

                                                           MAP NO. 3. 2
' -  (September, 1992)
18 — Exhibits
(Figures & Tables)

-------
      c
                                                 TABLE 9
g
a
H
a
•if
1
                                            DESCHUTES BASIN

                                                (340-41-562)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domcilic Water Supply1
Private Domestic Water Supply*
Induilritl Water Supply
Irrigation
Livcitock Watering
Anadromoui Pub Paiiagc
Salmonld Pith Rearing
Salmonid Pith Spawning
Rciidcnl Puh A. Aqualio Life
Wildlife IL Hunting
Pithing
Boating
Water Contact Recreation
Aesthetic Quality
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigation It. TreniporUllon
Columbia ) iver
(RM 203 u> 218)
\
\
\
X
X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Dtschuics River
Mala SUm from
Mouth to Pckon
Regulating Dam
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X


Deschules River
Mala Stem from Petton
Regulating Dam to Bend
Diversion Dam and for
the Crooked River
Main Stem
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

Deschules River
Main Stem above
iknd Diversion
Diun & for the
Metolius River
Main Stem
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X


All
Other Basin
Streams
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X


' With adequate prctrcatment (AUrmlion and diiinfcclion) and natural quality to meet drinking water lUndtrdi.
                                                                                                           «8
                                                                                                           a
                                                                                                           o
                                                                                                           c
       SA\TtbU\WHS296.S

-------
•s?

E
                  FIGURE 11



               JOHN DAY BASIN

                  (340-41-602)

                                          k

(Note: Basin Boundaries are as shown In figure below.)
 I

 I
 5;
 5'
a
  JV M ° 5/R ° w
  vJH~-^<^' .~-.~
                                                  WATER RESOUHCbS

                                                    DEPAHTMtrJT


                                                   JOHN  HAY


                                                      BASIN


                                                    MAP NO 6 2
                                                                                                            00
                                                                                                            0
                                                                                                            o
                                                                                                            c
                                                                                                            £

-------
       c
fr


a
    TABLE 10


JOHN DAY BASIN
   (340-41-602)
Beneficial Uses
Publio Domeallo Water Supply1
Private Domuiio Water Supply1
Industrial Water Supply
Irrigation
Livestock Watering
Anadromoui Fiih Paiiage
Salmonld Piih Rearing
Salmonid FUh Spawning
Resident PUh ft. Aquallo Life
Wildlife IL Hunting
Fishing
Boating
Water Contact Recreation
Actthctic Quality
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigtiion & Traniporuiion
Columbia Rifer
(RM 218 to 247)
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
John Day Hirer &
AU Tributaries
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X


' With adequate prclrealmcnl (AUralion and ditinfcclion) and nalucal quabty to mcci Drinking witcr iiindirdi
                                                                                                               o
                                                                                                               5
                                                                                                               8
                                                                                                             i  I
                SA\T.bU\WHS297.S
                                                               • j

                                                               £
                                                               o
                                                               G

                                                               £

-------
                            OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES
           CHAPTER 340, DIVISION 41 - DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY
       o
       E
ii
                  2
                  c
                  a
                  o
                  a
5  I
                 -3
                  o
                  o
                 oa
                  4>
                  "3
                                                          >£
y  .(September. 1991)
                         22 — Exhibits
                                                     (Figures 
-------
                                        TABLE 11
                                     UMATILLA BASIN
                                        (340-41-642)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domealic Water Supply1
Private Domeatio Water Supply1
Induilrul Water Supply
Irrigation
Livutock Watering
Anadromoua PUh Ptnagc
Salmonid Fiih Rearing (Trout)
Salmonid Fiih Spawning (Trout)
Reaidenl Fith A Aquatic Life
Wildlife IL Hunting
Fiihing
Boating
Water Contact Recreation
Aeilhdic Quality
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigation It Tranaporution
Umatillt Subbasin
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

Willow Creek
Subbasin
X
X
X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
(at mouih)
X
X
X

Main Stem
Columbia River
(RM 247 to 309)
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
• With adequate prelrtaimcnl (filtration and diiinfcciion) and natural quality to mcci drinking water itandardi.
                                                                                                         2:
                                                                                                       O
                                                                                                       c
SA\T.blc\WH579I.S

-------
I

I
                   FIGURE 13



              WALLA WALLA BASIN

                   (340-41-682)



(Note:  Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
K»
a;
a
                                                                                          \—
                                                                                       COLUMBIA
                                                                                        WALl.OWA
                                                                                                                 ri
 g
 8
                                            WATER RESOURCES DEPARTMENT


                                                WALLA WALLA BASIN
                                                                                O
                                                                                c

-------
                                                      TABLE 12
g;

a

Jf
•c

  •
                                                WALJL/i WALLA

                                                      (340-41-682)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domestic Water Supply1
Private Domestic Walcr Supply1
Induilrial Water Supply
lrri|«lioa
Livestock Watering
Aiudromoui Fuh Patiagc
Salmonid Fuh Rearing
Salmon id Pith Spawning
RctidciU Fuh It Aquatic Life
Wildlife & Hunting
Fuhing
Boating
Walcr Contact Recreation
Aeilhdio Quality
Hydro Power
WalU Wall* RiTer
Mala Stem from
Confluence of North
and South Forks to
State Line
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

All Other Basin Streams
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
With adequate pretrcalmenl (filtration and disinfection) and natural quality to meet drinking wilcr lUmlinli
                                                                                                                      -
                                                                                                                      g
                                                                                                                      o
                                                                                                                      O

                                                                                                                      G
                  SA\TibU\WH5799 S

-------
I
                  FIGURE 14


            GRANDE RONDB BASIN
                  (340-41-722)


(Note: Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
or
a
o;
a
                                                       IB; 7
                                                 WATER RtSOUHCtb
                                                   DEPARTMENT

                                               GKANDH KONDH

                                                  .   BASIN

                                                   MAP NO ti ^
                                                                                                           ^^ _

                                                                                                           fi
                                                                                                           fc en
                                                                            R S3
                                                                                                           r
                                                                                                           o
                                                                                                           c

-------
                                               TABLE
3
2!
a
 J
                                          GRANDE RONDB BASIN

                                               O44M1-722)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domctiio Water Supply1
Private Domcjlio Water Supply1
Indutuial Water Supply
Irrigation
Livestock Watering
Antdrornoui Fiih Paiiage
Saunonid Fuh Rctring
S»lmonld Fuh Sp«wnui|
Rc*id«U Fuh A. Aqualio Life
WUdlifc IL Hunllng
Fuhing
Boiling
Water Contact Recreation
Actthclic Quality
Commercial Navigaiioo It Traniportation
Main SUm
Snake River
(RM 176 to 260)
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Main Stem
Grande Rondc River
(RM 39 to US)
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

All
Other Basin Waters
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

' With adequate prclrealmenl (fikrotion and diiinfcciion) and natural quality to meet drinking water lUndirJi
           SA\T«ble\WH5300.5
3
O
o
G
                                                                                                        3

-------
                                                  FIGURE 15



                                               POWDER BASIN

                                                  (340-41-762)



                               (Note: Basin Boundaries are as shown In figure below.)
a
SI
fr
H
WAIEH fttSOUKCtS OtPAHIMtrJI
                                                                               POWOI-R  HASIN
                                                                                   MAP NO  
-------
xf
                                            TABLE 14


                                         POWDER BASIN

                                            (340-41-762)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domestic Water Supply1
Private Domcallo Water Supply1
Industrial Water Supply
Irrigation
Livealock Watering
Salmonld FUh Rearing
Salmonid Fuh Spawning
Rcaident Puh It Aquatic Life
Wildlife * Hunting
FUhing
Boating
Water Contact Recreation
Acithctic Quality
Hydro Power
Main Slera
Snake Rifer
(RM 260 to 335)
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
All Other Baiin Widen
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X

1 With adequate prcUealmcnl (filtration and diainfcclion) and natural quality to meet drinking water lUndirdi
                                                                                                           l

         SA\Ttblt\WU5)OI 5
                                                                                                         O
                                                                                                         c

-------
I
                                                 FIGURE 16
                                           MALHEUR RIVER BASIN

                                                 (340-41-802)



                               (Note:  Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
I
i:
a
 31
                                                                                       1(77


                                                                                 WATEH RESOURCES

                                                                                   DEPARTMENT




                                                                              MALIIF.UR  BASIN
                                                                                   MAP NO IO 2
                                                                                                            oo
                                                                                                            o
                                                                                                            m
                                                                                                            TJ
                                                                                                              jo
                                                                                                            O
                                                                                                            c
3

-------
       c
a
                                                 TABLE 15
                                            *
                                          MALHEUR RJVER BASIN
                                                (340-41-802)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domeitio Water Supply1
Privile Domcilic Water Supply'
Induilriil Water Supply
Irrigation
Livcilock Watering
Salmonid Piih Rearing (iroul)
Salmonid Fiih Spawning (trout)
Rcaidcnl Piih (Warm Water) 4. Aquatic
Life
Wildlife IL Hunting
Fiihing
Boating
Water Contact Recreation
Acilhctic Quality
Snake River
Main Sum
(RM 335 to
395)
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Malhcur River
(Namorf to Mouth)
Willow Creek
(Brogan to Mouth)
Bully Creek
(Reservoir to Mouth)
X
X
X
X
X


X
X
X
X
X
X
Willow Creek
(MAlbcur Rcservoir
U> Brogan)
Malheur R. (Beulah
Dam &
Warm Springs Dam
to Namorf)
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Hrt£Hflks
Mulbeur
Bully Creek
Beulob
Warm Springs
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
Malbeur River
&
Tributaries
Upstream from
Reservoirs
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
With adequate prelreaimenl (filtration and diiinfeclion) and natural quality to meet drinking water itandardi
                                                                                                          H
                                                                                                            §

                                                                                                          o
                                                                                                          c
         SAVTtbU\WH3301 J

-------
                          OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES
         CHAPTER 340, DIVISION 41 — DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY


                                       FIGURE 17

                                     OWYHEE BASIN
                                       (34Q-41-S42)

                     (Note: Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
                    TtH KC3OUHCE3 Ot

                    OWYHEE BASIN
'(Septtinber, 1992)
32 — Exhibits
(Figures & Tables)

-------
                                                        V
                                                   TABLE 16

                                                OWYHEE BASIN
                                                  (340-41-842)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domestic Water Supply1
Private Domeilic Water Supply1
Industrial Wtier Supply
Irrigation
Livcilock Watering
Stlmonld Puh Rearing (Trout)
Salmonid PUh Spawning (Trout)
Resident Puh (Warm Water) & Aquatic
Life
Wildlife It Hunting
Pithing
Boating
Water ConUcl Recreation
Aeilhelic Quality
Snake River
(RM 295 — 409)
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Owyhee River
(RM 0 - 18)
X
X
X
X
X


X
X
X
X
X
X
Owyhee River
(RM 18 — Dam)
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Reservoirs
Antelope
Cow Creek
Owyhee
X
X
X
X
X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
Owyhce River &
Tributaries
Upstream from
Owyhce Reservoir
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Designated
Scenic
Waterway3
X
X


X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
1 With adequate prclrealmenl (nitration and disinfection) and natural quality lo meet drinking water standards.
J The mainitem of the South Fork of the Owyhce River from ihe Oregon — Idaho River border to Three Forks (the confluence of Iho North, Middle «iuJ
South Porks Owyhec River) and the mainslcm Owyhce River from Crooked Creek (river mile 22) lo the mouth of Birch deck (river mile 76) u dciig
naled by statute as • Scenie Waterway.
a

        SA\Tiblt\WHSJ03 S

-------
                OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES
CHAPTER 340, DIVISION 41 — DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY



                           FIGURE 18


                      MALHEUR LAKE BASIN
                           (340-U-S82)


          (Note: Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
~£$^    -A
                                         WATER RESOURCES
                                           DEPARTMENT

                                        MALHEURLAKE

                                            BASIN
1992)
34 —Exhibits
(Figures & Tables)

-------
2!
B
                                                 TABLE 17




                                           MALHBUR LAKE BASIN

                                                (340-41-882)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domeilio Water Supply1
Private Domcillo Water Supply1
Industrial Water Supply
Irrigation
Liveilock Watering
Silmonid PUh Re*rinj (Troul)
Stlmonid Fiih Spawning (Trout)
Rctidcnl Fiih & Aquatic Life
Wildlife it Hunting
Fishing
Boiling
Water Contact Recreation
Aesthetic Quality
Natural Lakes



X
X


X
X
X
X
X
X
All Riven
Si
Tributaries
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
With adequate prctreatmenl (filtration and disinfection) and natural quality to mcci drinking water itandaiJi
                                                                                                           ^^ _.


                                                                                                           ss
                                                                                                           £ 0
                                                                                                             o
                                                                                                             •2.

                                                                                                             >
3
o
                SA\T.ble\W)15304.$

                                                                                                           3

-------
                        OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE
        CHAPTER 3-tt, DIVISION 41 - DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY
                                    FIGURE 19

                          GOOSE & SUMMER LAKES BASIN
                                    (340-41-922)

                   (Note:  Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
                                              GOOSE & SUMMER
                                                LAKES BASIN
(September, 1992)
36 - Exhibits
(Figures & Tables)

-------
g
a
CT
a
           TABLE 18


GOOSE AND SUMMER LAKES BASIN
           (340-41-922)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domcalio Water Supply1
Private Domc*iio Water Supply1
Industrial Water Supply
Irrigilioo
Livutock Watering
Salmonld Piih Rearing (Trout)
Silmonid Puh Spawning (Trout)
Reiidenl Pith A Aquatic Life
Wildlife & Hunting
Fuhing
Boating
Water Contact Recreation
Aeithetio QuaUly
Goose Lake




X
X

X
X
X
X
X
X
Fresh Water Lakes
&
Reservoirs
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Highly
Alkaline &
Saline Lakes


X




X
X
X
X
X
X
Freshwater
Streams
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X,
' With adequate prelreatmcnl (Ahralion and ditinfcclion) and natural quality to meet drinking water ilandardt. i

               SA\TibU\WH5305 5
                                                                    O
                                                                    G

-------
I
   FIGURE 20



KLAMATH BASIN

   (340-41-962)
                               (Note:  Basin Boundaries are as shown in figure below.)
 £
                                                                           WAItH HtbUUHutS ()E»»AH 1 Ml
                                                                             KLAMA'III  UAS1N
                                                                                 MAP NO I 4 2
                                                                                                         o

                                                                                                         i
                                                                                                         So
                                                            o *.
                                                            "I
                                                            > £
                                                            gl
                                                                                                         o 7

                                                                                                         m ^.

                                                                                                         §f
                                                                                                         r
                                                                                                         o
                                                                                                         c

-------
B
9
   TABLE 19



KLAMATH BASIN

   (340-41-962)
Beneficial Uses
Public Domestic Water Supply1
Private Domcalio Water Supply1
Induatrial Water Supply
Irrigation
Livcitock Watering
Salmonld Fuh Rearing1
Satmooid Fuh Spawning1
Rcaident Fuh It Aqualic Life
Wildlife IL Hunting
Fuhing
Boating
Water Contact Recreation
Aetthctic Qua Iky
Hydro Power
Commercial Navigation It TraniporUlion
Ktaraaih Rirer from
Klamalb Lake to
Keno Dam
(KM 255 to 132.5)
X
X
\
X
X


X
X
X
X
X
X
X
X
Lost Hirer
(RM 5 to 45) &
Lost Hirer
Direr&ioa Channel
X
X
X
X
X


X
X
X
X
X
X


All
Oilier Basin Waters
X
X
X
X
\
\
X
\
X
X
X
X
X


Wuh adequate prcircalmcnt (fthreiion and ditinfcciion) and nature! quality to mcc* drinking w*(cr iiinJirdi.
Where nalurel condition* arc auiublc for aabnonid fnh use.
           SA\T.blc\WHS306 5
I   •

-------
                         OREGON ADMINISTRATIVE RULES
        CHAPTER 340, DIVISION 41 — DEPARTMENT OF ENVIRONMENTAL QUALITY

(Stjsember, 1991)                     40 — Exhibits                      (Figures & Tables)

-------
                                  APPENDIX C
Policy letter from Michael T. Llewelyn, Oregon Department of Environmental Quality,
dated June 22,1998 to Philip Millam, EPA Region 10, clarifying Oregon's water quality
standards revision.

-------

-------
                                                                         Oregon
                                                            June 22, 1998  DEPARTMENT OF
Philip Millam
Director, Office of Water, OW-134
U.S. Environmental Protection Agency, Region X
1200 Sixth Avenue
Seattle, Washington 98101
Dear PI
                     ENVIRONMENTAL

                     QUALITY
JUL-6
I .
This letter is to provide policy clarification of the Oregon water quality standards revisions
that were submitted for Environmental Protection Agency's (EPA) approval on July 10,
1996. Specifically, this letter addresses how the Department of Environmental Quality
(DEQ) is interpreting certain language contained in the Oregon Water Quality Standards
(OAR 340-41) and responds to questions that EPA has raised in its review of the standards

The regulatory clarifications included herein will be incorporated into the water quality
standards, to the extent possible, during the next triennial review.  As there are quite a
number of issues that are candidates for review in the next triennial review, we will need to
carefully prioritize these issues working with EPA and the next Policy Advisory Committee.

The following comments are organized in the following manner  beneficial use issues,
numeric criteria issues and implementation issues.
BENEFICIAL USE ISSUES:

Bull Trout Waters: The language in the rule (OAR 340-41- basin (2)(b)(A)) reads: "...no
measurable surface water temperature increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is
allowed: ... (v) In waters determined by the Department to support or to be necessary to
maintain the viability of native Oregon bull trout, when surface water temperatures exceed
50.0° F (12.8° C)"  [Please note that the specific citation for the temperature criteria for Bull
Trout may vary slightly in its numbering depending on the basin, this example and
subsequent citations are from the standards for the Willamette Basin (OAR 340-41-445)]

The Department has consulted  with  the Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife (ODFW) to
make a determination of the current distribution of Bull Trout.  Maps have been developed
by ODFW as part of an effort to develop plans to protect and restore Bull Trout populations
These maps can be found in the following publication  "Status of Oregon's Bull Trout"
(Oregon Department of Fish and Wildlife  October 1997. Buchanan David. M  Hanson
and R Hooton Portland OR) which is available from ODFW or viewed in  the ''StreamNet"
website :'www stream-net crgi  « map shewing the most recent Bull Trout distribution
lexpcrt file dated J'jne 199~> nas Deer, sent separately to EPA and a digital version can be ~'*
provided to E^^
                                                                                  'JfV

-------
The Department will use the 1997 Bull Trout distribution maps contained in the 1997 ODFW
publication to clarify the phrase "waters determined by the Department to support or to be
necessary to maintain the viability of native Oregon Bull Trout." The temperature criteria of
50°F applies to the stream reaches which indicate that "Spawning, Rearing, or Resident
Adult Bull Trout" populations are present. These waters are shown by a solid green line on
the maps that are referenced.

The mapping and planning effort is an on-going effort by ODFW. Any changes made to the
mapped distribution will represent a change in the  standard which would be submitted to
EPA for approval  The Bull Trout portion of the standards will be revised to incorporate a
reference to the 1997 ODFW publication or identify any other means for determining waters
that support or are necessary to support Bull Trout in the next triennial standards review.
Waters supporting spawning, egg incubation and fry emergence: The language in the
rule reads:

Temperature (OAR 340-41- basin (2)(b)(A)):  ". . . no measurable surface water temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed: . . . (iv) In waters and periods of
the year determined by the Department to support native salmonid spawning, egg
incubation, and fry emergence from the egg and from the gravels in a basin which exceeds
55°F
Dissolved Oxygen (OAR 340-41- basin (2)(a)(A)): "For waterbodies identified by the
Department as providing salmonid spawning, during the periods from spawning until fry
emergence from the gravels, following criteria apply. "

The Beneficial Use Tables (Tables 1-19 in the Oregon water quality standards) indicate the
recognized beneficial uses to generally be protected in the basin  In some basins (e.g.
Table 15, Malheur River Basin), the information in the Tables has been refined for particular
water bodies.  In general, salmonid spawning and rearing are shown on the tables to be
found in all basins.  In order to make the spawning determinations, information on location
and timing in a specific waterbody is further developed through consultation with ODFW as
spawning does not occur at all times of the year or in all locations in the basin. In  addition,
timing often varies from year to year depending on seasonal factors such as flow. ODFW,
in cooperation with other federal and tribal fishery agencies has begun to map out this
information on a species by species basis (StreamNet Project) but this work is still several
years from completion

DEQ is submitting the attached table that  identifies when the spawning criteria listed under
the dissolved oxygen and temperature standards will be applied  to a basin. This table
provides the generally accepted time frame during which spawning occurs. However,
spawning periods for Spring Chinook and Winter Steelhead vary with elevation (e.g Spring
Chinook tend to spawn earlier and fry emergence occurs later in the Spring for Winter
Steelhead in streams at higher elevations) Therefore to address differences in actual
spawning periods  the Department will consult directly with the ODFW to determine if
waterbody specific adjustments (which would be changes to the standards) are necessary

-------
Furthermore, the Department will apply the antidegradation policy in specific actions, e.g.
permits, 401 certification and 303(d) listing, to protect spawning that occurs outside the
identified time frames or utilize the narrative temperature criteria that applies to threatened
or endangered species.
Application of the warm-water Dissolved Oxygen Criteria (OAR 340-41- basin (2)(a)(R):
The language in the rule reads: "For waterbodies identified by the Department as providing
warm-water aquatic life, the dissolved oxygen shall not be less than 5.5 mg/l as an absolute
minimum..."

Warm-water criteria is applied in waters where Salmonid Fish Rearing and  Salmonid Fish
Spawning are not a listed beneficial use in Tables 1 -19 with the exception of Table 19
(Klamath Basin) in which the cool water dissolved oxygen criteria will be applied (see
Klamath TMDL supporting documentation, (Hammon 1998)).  Specifically, the warm water
criteria would be applied to:

    Table 15:  Malheur River (Namorf to Mouth), Willow Creek (Brogan to Mouth), Bully
    Creek (Reservoir to Mouth);
    Table 16:  OwyheeRiver(RMO-18);
    Table 17:  Malheur Lake Basin - Natural Lakes;
    Table 18:  Goose and Summer Lakes Basin - High Alkaline & Saline Lakes.
Application of the cool-water Dissolved Oxygen Criteria (OAR 340-41- basin (2)(a)(E)):
The language in the rule reads: "For waterbodies identified by  the Department as providing
cool-water aquatic life, the dissolved oxygen shall not be less than 6.5 mg/l as an absolute
minimum..."

Cool-water aquatic life is a sub-category of cold-water aquatic life and is defined under OAR
340-41-006 (52) as "the aquatic communities that are physiologically restricted to cool
waters, composed of one  or more species having dissolved oxygen requirements believed
similar to the cold-water communities  Including but not limited to Cottidae, Osmeridae,
Acipenseridae, and sensitive Centrachidae such as the small-mouth bass."  This criteria will
be applied on an ecoregional basis' (see attached map) as follows:

West Side:
    Cold Water:  Coast Range Ecoregion - all, Sierra Nevada Ecoregion -all, Cascade-all,
    Willamette Valley - generally typical including Willamette River above Corvallis, Santiam
    (including the North and  South), Clackamas, McKenzie, Mid Fork and Coast Fork
    mainstems
 The orgmal Ecoregions described in Ecorgors of the Pacific Northwest":James Onemik and A Gallant 1966 EPA.600/3-86C33)
.we used This wcnx s currently Deirg uocated Cut is •x;! ccmpiete for Oegon  The terms "nest rycicai and generally typical are
2ef>ee 'er-.aT.ng rjcrt.ons 5e'-e'3.'v_^picai of each eccregicn. snare ~ics:  out not ail  of these same
_r-jr3c'€-r-s:;cs  '--<>•? 3'o.is j'e 3c-'..-ec ;r. —aEs "c.ucec n 're n,D>r.3'cn 'p'e'OTt-:: aoc'.e arc: -i.e :«*?" i
-------
    Cool Water Willamette Valley Ecoregion - most typical.

East Side (with the exception of waters listed under warm water criteria in Tables 15-19):
    Cold Water Eastern Cascades Slopes and Foothills - most typical, Blue Mountain -
    most typical.
    Cool Water Remainder of Eastern Oregon Ecoregions.
NUMERIC CRITERIA ISSUES:

Temperature criteria for waters without a specific numeric criterion: The temperature
criteria of 64°F will be applied to all water bodies that support salmonid fish rearing as
identified in Tables 1 -19  This would include all waters except those listed as warm water
above. Currently, there is no numeric criteria for those waters listed as warm water.  This
was an inadvertent oversight for the rivers described under 2 and 3 below which will be
corrected by setting site specific criteria during the next triennial review In the mean time,
these waters will be protected as follows:

1.  There is a criteria that covers natural lakes and would cover lakes in the Malheur Lake
   Basin (Table 17) and Goose and Summer Lakes Basin (Table 18). This criteria (OAR
   340-41-922 (2)(b)(A)) reads: "...no measurable surface water temperature increase
   resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed:... (vii) In natural lakes".

2.  The waters shown in the Klamath Basin (Table 19) are currently listed in Oregon's
   1994/96 303(d) list for temperature based on exceedence of the criterion that is linked
   to dissolved oxygen. This criterion (OAR 340-41-965 (2)(b)(A)) reads: "...no
   measurable surface water temperature increase resulting form anthropogenic activities
   is allowed: ... (vi) In Oregon waters when the dissolved oxygen (DO) levels are within
   0.5 mg/l or 10 percent saturation of the water column  or intergravel DO criterion fora
   given stream reach orsubbasin."  An additional narrative criterion would apply to these
   waters as they contain a federally listed Threatened and Endangered species - Lost
   River Sucker and Shortnose Sucker, both of which are listed as endangered (USFWS,
   7/88, 53FR27130). This criterion (OAR 340-41-965 (2)(b)(A)) states: "no measurable
   surface water temperature increase resulting form anthropogenic activities is allowed: ..
   (v) In stream segments containing federally listed Threatened and Endangered species
   if the increase would impair the biological integrity of the Threatened and Endangered
   population " A Site Specific Criteria is currently being  developed as part of a TMDL for
   these waters and a new criteria for temperature will be established This criterion will be
   adopted by the EQC and submitted to EPA for approval prior the completion of a TMDL
   This work  should be accomplished during our next triennial standards review (1998 -
   2000)   The TMDL schedule is currently being negotiated with EPA

3  Warm water streams in the lower Malheur and Owyhee (Table 15 and 16) would be
   addressed in a similar manner using temperature criterion that relates to dissolved
   oxygen These waters were not listed on the current 303(d) list as the waters were not
   within 0 5  rng.-l or 10 percent saturation of the water column DO criterion  These waters

-------
    are included in beneficial use survey work that the Department is undertaking in the
    Snake River Basin/High Desert Ecoregion. This work, which will include the
    development of numeric temperature criteria for these waters, will be accomplished
    during our next triennial standards review (1998-2000).
Willamette and Columbia River Temperature Criteria:  The language in the rule (OAR
340-41-445 (2)(b)(A)) reads:  "...no measurable surface water temperature increase
resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed: .. (ii) In the Columbia River or its
associated sloughs and channels from the mouth to river mile 309 when surface water
temperatures exceed 68.0°F (20.0°C); (Hi) In the Willamette River or its associated sloughs
and channels from the mouth to river mile 50 when surface water temperatures exceed
68.0°F(200°Q."

For the Columbia River, this is not a change to the previous standard (OAR 340-41-445 (2)
(b) (D).  The Columbia River forms the boundary between the states of Oregon and
Washington anc, u ,is criterion  is consistent with the current temperature standard for the
State of Washington.

For the Willamette River, this value represents a decrease from the  previous temperature
criteria of 70°F and makes it consistent with the Columbia River numeric criteria. The
technical committee had recommended the 68°F criteria for these large, lower river
segments recognizing that temperatures were expected to be higher in these segments as
factors such as the naturally wide channels would minimize the ability to shade these rivers
and reduce the thermal loading.

Both of these rivers are water quality limited for temperature and the temperature criteria
can be revisited as part of the effort to develop Total Maximum Daily Loads. The
Department is currently working with EPA to develop a temperature  assessment for the
Columbia River and is participating in a Willamette Basin  Reservoir Study with the Corp of
Engineers and other state agencies. The timing of specific TMDLs is currently being
negotiated with EPA
64" F Temperature Criteria: EPA has expressed concern that the 64°F criterion may not
be fully protective  The Final Issue Paper on Temperature indicates that "the incidence of
disease from Chondrococcus columnaris increases above 60-62° F and cites various
sources for this statement (page 2-4 and Appendix D of the Final Issue Paper on
Temperature)  This is based both on observations from laboratory studies and field studies

A review of this literature indicates that it is difficult to establish a temperature criteria for
waters that experience diurnal temperature changes that would assure no affects due to C
columnans For example. J  Fryer and K  Pilcher ("Effects of Temperature on Diseases of
Salmomd Fishes EPA-660/3-73-020  1974) conducted in the laboratory studies using
constant terr.oeratures and concluded

-------
    "When coho and spring chinook salmon, and rainbow trout are infected with C.
    columnans by water contact, the percentage of fatal infections is high at temperatures of
    64°F and above, moderate at 59°F and approaches zero at 49°F and below. A
    temperature of 54°F is close to the threshold for development of fatal infection of
    salmonids by C. columnans."

There is literature that suggests that fish pathogens which affect Oregon's cold-water fishes
become more infective and virulent at temperatures ranging from the lower mid-sixties to
low seventies (Becker and Fujihara, 1978).  Ordal and Pacha (1963) found that mortalities
due to C columnans outbreaks are lessened or cease when temperatures are reduced
below 65°F.  Bell (1986) suggested that outbreaks of high virulence strains of C. columnans
occur when average water temperatures reach 15.5°C and the low virulence strains
become apparent with average water temperatures over 20°C

A good discussion of field studies is given in the report "Columbia River Thermal Effects
Study" (EPA, 1971).

    "Natural outbreaks of columnaris disease in adult salmon have been linked to high water
    temperatures in the Fraser River, British Columbia. ...The pathological effects of the
    disease became evident when water temperatures along the migration route, and in
    spawning areas, exceeded 60°F.  Prespawning mortality reached 90 percent in some
    tributaries.  Columnaris is the infected sockeye spawners was controlled when
    temperatures fell below 57-58°F and mortalities were reduced."

    "Data collected on antibody levels  in the Columbia River fish "...suggest peak yearly
    effective infection of at least 70 percent to 80 percent of most adult river fish species"
    (Fujihara and Hungate, 1970).  Occurrence of the disease was generally associated
    with temperatures above 55°F; the authors further suggest that the incidence of
    columnans may be increased by extended periods of warm temperatures than by peak
    summer temperatures."

    "Other factors including the general condition  of the fish, nutritional state, size, presence
    of toxicants, level of antibody protection, exposure to nitrogen supersaturation, level of
    dissolved oxygen, and perhaps other factors interrelate in the infection of fish by
    diseases  However, the diseases  discussed here are of less importance at
    temperatures below 60°F; that is, in most instances mortalities due to columaris are
    minimized or eliminated below  that level"

As indicated in the section on 'Standard Alternatives and Technical  Evaluation" in the
Temperature Issue Paper, the technical committee had recommended a  temperature range
(58 - 64°F)  as being protective for salmonid rearing.  While 64°F is at the upper end of the
range, the key to this recommendation is the temperature unit (page 3-2) that is used in the
standard - the seven-day moving average of the daily maximum temperatures.
Exceedence of the criteria is based on the average of the daily maximum temperatures that
a waterfcody experiences over the  course of seven consecutive days exceeding 64°F

-------
Streams experience a natural fluctuation of daily temperatures so streams that were just
meeting the temperature standard would be experiencing temperatures over 60°F for only
short periods of time during the day and have lower average temperatures.  For example,
the Department has summarized temperature data collected at 6 sites around the state
which are near the 7-day average of the daily maximum of 64°F (see table below).  As
shown, the daily average temperatures typically range between 55-60°F. Risks should be
minimized at these average temperatures.

In conclusion,  the criteria does not represent an assured no-effect level  However, because
the criteria represent a "maximum" condition, given diurnal variability, conditions will be
better that criteria nearly all of the time at most sites.

Grande Ronde Basm
East Fork Grande Ronde River
Beaver Creek (upstream La Grande Res.)
Umpqua Basin
Jim Creek (mouth)
Pass Creek (upper)
Tillamook Basin
Myrtle Creek (mouth)
Sam Downs Creek (mouth)
7-Day
Statistic

64.7
653

62.5
64.4

65.0
639
Average Daily Temperatves
Day 1

578
551

58.2
590

577
558
Doy2

58.1
56.5

595
58.7

591
559
Day 3

574
58

59.9
58.1

58.6
55.5
Oay«

571
582

60.1
58.5

57.9
55.5
Doy5

573
59.7

58.6
59.1

58.0
55.7
Day 6

58.0
60.1

55.7
59.3

57.6
55.6
Doy7

58.1
59.9

56.8
57.7

568
56.1
Minimum Dissolved Oxygen Criteria for Cool Water and Warm Water Species:

Warm Water The Oregon warm water criteria for dissolved oxygen is 5.5 mg/l as a 30 day
mean and 40 mg/l as a minimum.  These values meet or exceed the recommended
national criteria for warm water criteria for other life stages (5.5 mg/l as a 30 day mean and
30 as a 1 day minimum as shown in Table 1 of the dissolved oxygen criteria in Quality
Catena for Water. 1986 (EPA 440/5-86-001))  These values are slightly below national
criteria suggested  for protection of early life stages (60 mg/l as a 7 day mean and 50 as a
1 day minimum as shown in Table 1 of the dissolved oxygen criteria in Quality Criteria for
Water.  1986)  As shown on Table 2 of the dissolved oxygen criteria in Quality Criteria for
Water,  1986. this would represent a slight impairment for early life stages

This criteria would be applied to both native and non-native warm water species  Table 2-3
in the Temperature Issue Paper (page 2-14) contains a list of non-salmonid fish  species
present in Oregon  Warm water species include  Borax Chub. Cypnnids (goldfish, carp.
fathead minnows;  Centrarchids'Bluegill Crappie Large-mouth Bass),  and Catfish  The
only known warm-water species  tnat •$ native to Cregon >s the Borax Chub which is found

-------
near a hot springs.  The others have been introduced and now perpetuate themselves in
some basins. These species are typically Spring spawners (April - June) during which times
dissolved oxygen values are not at the seasonal lows (July - August) and typically have not
been found to be a problem.  In addition, salmonid spawning criteria, which are more
protective, typically apply during these time period.

It should be noted that most of the introduced warm water species now compete with the
native cold and cool water species for habitat and food.  There are numerous recovery
plans being developed for these native species. A level of protection that may have a  slight
production impairment for non-native warm water species is not necesjanly undesirable.

Cool Water:  A cool water classification was created to protect cool water species where
cold-water biota  may be present during part or all of the year but would not form the
dominate community structure. The cool water criteria match the national coldwater criteria
- other life stages criteria.

Table 2-3 in the Temperature Issue Paper (page 2-14) contains a list of non-salmonid fish
species present  in Oregon. Cool water species include: Chub; Suckers,  Sandrollen
Sturgeon; Centrarchids (Small-mouth  Bass);  Striped Bass; and Walleye  Small mouth bass,
striped bass and walleye are introduced species.  This category was set up to provide more
protection than that afforded by the other life stage criteria for warm water fish and, as
discussed in the Gold Book, we provided these cool water species with the cold water
species protection suggested in the national criteria (Table 1 of the dissolved oxygen criteria
in Qua//fy Criteria for Water. 1986). These species are typically Spring spawners (April -
June) during which times dissolved oxygen values are not at the seasonal lows (July-
August) and typically have not been found to be a problem.

Table 2-2 of the  Dissolved Oxygen Issue Paper indicates that salmonids and other cold-
water biota may  be present during part or all of the year but may not dominate community
structure. Any salmonid spawning would still be covered by the salmonid spawning
standard. The Oregon standards provide higher protection for salmonid spawning and cold
water rearing than that recommended under the national criteria by choosing the "no
production impairment" levels suggested in Table 2  of the dissolved oxygen criteria in
Quality Catena for Water, 1986.
When adequate information/data exists: The dissolved oxygen standard provides
multiple criteria for cold, cool and warm water aquatic life. For example, OAR 340-41-445
(2) (a) (D) reads "For waterbodies identified by the Department as providing cold-water
aquatic life, the dissolved oxygen shall not be less than 8.0 mg/1 as an absolute minimum
Where conditions of barometric pressure, altitude, and temperature preclude attainment of
the 8.0 mgA, dissolved oxygen shall not be less than 90 percent of saturation. At the
discretion of the Department, when the Department determines that adequate information
exists, the dissolved oxygen shall not fall below 80 mg/l as a 30-day mean minimum. 6 5
mg/1 as a seven-day minimum mean, and shall not fall below 6 Omg/l as an absolute
minimum (Table 27) "

-------
In this example, the Department would routinely compare dissolved oxygen values against
8.0 mg/l criteria (the higher dissolved oxygen criteria). Most dissolved oxygen data is
collected by a grab sample during the day time and would not reflect minimum conditions,
that is why we would use a more restrictive criteria.  Adequate information to use the other
criteria would involve the collection of diurnal data over long enough periods of tme (e.g.
multiple days or multiple weeks) during critical time periods (e.g.  low flow periods, hottest
water temperature periods, period of maximum waste discharge).  Such data would be
collected through continuous monitoring with proper quality assurance Based on this data
collection, sufficient data would be available to calculate means, minimum means and
minimum values and to compare to the appropriate criteria.  Models that would provide
these statistics could also be compared to the appropriate criteria.

In addition, for actions such as permitting and developing TMDLs, additional information on
the beneficial uses of the waterbody will be considered such as:  species present,  listing
status of those species;  locations, time periods and presence of sensitive early life stages,
etc.  Based on presence of early life stages or T&E species, the more conservative criteria
would be used.
IMPLEMENTATION ISSUES:

Air temperature exemption to the water temperature criteria: OAR 340-41-basin (2)(b)
(B) specifies that "an exceedence of the numeric criteria identified subparagraph (A)... of
this subsection will not be deemed a temperature standard violation if it occurs when the air
temperature during the warmest seven-day period of the year exceeds the 9(f percentile of
the seven-day average daily maximum air temperature calculated in a yearly series over the
historic record. However, during such periods, the anthropogenic sources must still
continue to comply with their surface water temperature management plans developed
under OAR 340-41-026(3)(a)(D) "

This policy identifies criteria to be used in certain limited circumstances to determine
whether a violation of the temperature water quality standard has occurred.  This
interpretation would be applied for the purposes of enforcement of standards and the
303(d) listing determinations.  Our interpretation of how this air temperature exemption
would be applied has been sent to you separately.  In the 1994/96 303(d) list, no water
bodies were excluded from the list for this reason
Exceptions to the policy that prohibits new or increased discharged load to receiving
streams classified as being water quality limited:

OAR 340-41-026 (3) (C) states 'the new or increased discharged load shall not be granted
if the receiving stream is classified as being water quality limited under OAR 340-41-
006(30)(ai unless   '

-------
 OAR 340-41-026 (3) (a) C (iii) added new language under this policy which defines a
 condition under which a new or increased discharged load could be allowed to a water
 quality limited waterbody for dissolved oxygen. The language states: "(iii) Effective July 1,
 1996, in waterbodies designated water-quality limited for dissolved oxygen, when
 establishing WLAs under a TMDL forwaterbodies meeting the conditions defined in this
 rule, the Department may at its discretion provide an allowance for WLAs calculated to
 result in no measurable reduction of dissolved oxygen. For this purpose, "no measurable
 reduction" is defined as no more than 0.10 mg/1 for a single source and no more than 0.20
 mg/l for all anthropogenic activities that influence the water quality limited segment. The
 allowance applies for surface water DO criteria and for Intergravel DO if a determination is
 made that the conditions are natural.  The allowance for WLAs would apply only to surface
 water 30-day and seven-day means, and the IGDO action level."

 This is  an implementation policy for OAR 340-41-026 (3) (C) and clarifies that we could
 allow for an increase in load in a waterbody that is water quality limited for dissolved oxygen
 as long as it did not result in a measurable reduction of dissolved oxygen as defined above
 and it was determined that the low DO values were due to a natural condition.  A site
 specific criteria for the waterbody would need to be developed and submitted to EPA for
 review and approval.

 All feasible steps:  OAR 340-41-026  (3) (D) indicates that: "Sources shall continue to
 maintain and improve, if necessary, the surface water temperature management plan in
 order to maintain the cooling trend until the numeric criterion is achieved or until the
 Department, in consultation with the Designated Management Agencies (DMAs), has
 determined that all feasible steps have been taken to meet the criterion and that the
 designated beneficial uses are not being adversely impacted. In this latter situation, the
 temperature achieved after all feasible steps have been taken will be the temperature
 criterion for the surface waters covered by the applicable management plan. The
 determination that all feasible steps have been taken will be based on, but not limited to, a
 site-specific balance of the following criteria:  protection of beneficial uses; appropriateness
 to local conditions; use of best treatment technologies or management practices or
 measures; and cost of compliance "

As indicated, if the waters do not come into compliance with the standard after all feasible
 steps have been taken, the Department would develop a site-specific criteria which would
 be submitted to  EPA for approval pursuant to EPA policy.

 1.0° F increase for new or increased discharge loads from point sources or hydro-
 power projects in temperature water quality limited basins: OAR 340-41-026 (3) (F),
 (G), (H) state  "(F) In basins determined by the Department to be exceeding the numeric
 temperature criteria, and which are required to develop surface water temperature
 management plans, new or increased discharge loads from point source sources which
 require an NPDES permit under Section 402 of the Clean Water Act or hydro-power
 protects which require certification under Section 401 of the Clean Water Act are allowed a
 1 0°F total cumulative increase m surface water temperatures as the surface water

-------
temperature management plan is being developed and implemented for the water quality
limited basin if:
    (i)  in the best professional judgment of the Department, the new or increased
       discharge load, even with the resulting 1.0°F cumulative increase, will not conflict
       with or impair the ability of the surface water temperature management plan to
       achieve the numeric temperature criteria, and
    (ii)  A new or expanding source must demonstrate that it fits within the 1 0°F increase
       and that its activities will not result in a measurable impact on beneficial uses.  This
       latter showing must be made by demonstrating to the Department that the
       temperature change due  to its activities will be less than or equal to 0.25°F under a
       conservative approach or by demonstrating the same to the EQC with appropriate
       modeling

(G) Any source may petition the Department for an exception to paragraph (F) of this
subsection, provided:
    (i)  The discharge will result in less than 1.0°F increase at the edge of the mixing zone,
       and subparagraph (ii) or (Hi) of this paragraph applies:
    (ii)  The source provides the necessary scientific information to describe how the
       designated beneficial uses would not be adversely impacted; or
    (Hi) The source demonstrates that:
       (I)  It is implementing all reasonable management practices;
       (II) Its activity will not significantly affect the beneficial uses; and
       (III) The environmental cost of treating the parameter to the level necessary to
          assure full protection would outweigh the risk to the resource.

OAR 340-41-026 (3) (F) and (G) reflect an implementation policy for OAR 340-41-026 (3)
(C) They clarify under what conditions the Department could allow for an increase in load
to a waterbody that is water quality limited for temperature as long as the load did not result
in a measurable increase in temperature (less than or equal to 0.25°F) or a cumulative
increase of 1.0°F under (F) but a  source could petition for up to the cumulative increase of
1.0°F under (G).  The cumulative increase typically addresses the situation where there
may be multiple new or increased discharges.  A TMDL would still be developed to bring the
waterbody back into compliance with the temperature criteria.  The WLA and the permit for
the new or increased source would target the appropriate temperature criteria using a

-------
conservative approach as shown below (e.g. calculations would be made using 63°F so that
the cumulative increase would not be above the standard of 64°F).1

OAR 340-41-026 (3) (H) states: "Any source or DMA may petition the Commission for an
exception to paragraph (F) of this subsection, provided:
    (i)  The source or DMA provides the necessary scientific information to describe how
       the designated beneficial uses would not be adversely impacted: or
    (ii)  The source or DMA demonstrates that:
       (I)  It is implementing all reasonable management practices:
       (II) Its activity will not significantly affect the beneficial uses; and
       (III) The environmental cost of treating the parameter to the level necessary to
           assure full protection would outweigh the risk to the resource.  "

This exemption is a variance policy in which a source can petition  the Commission to allow
the temperature to increase by a specified amount for a limited period of time in order to
allow for new or increased point source discharges to water quality limited waters until a
TMDL is prepared.  The variance would  be  submitted to EPA for revie" ar"1 approval.
These variances would be reviewed again during the development of a TMDL or at permit
renewal.

Source Petition for an exception to temperature criteria: OAR 340-41-basin (2)(b)(C)
specifies that "Any source may petition the Commission for an exception to subparagraph
(A) ...of this subsection for discharge above the identified criteria if: (i) The source provides
the necessary scientific information to describe how the designated beneficial uses would
not be adversely impacted; or (ii) a source is implementing all reasonable management
practices or measures; its activity will not significantly affect the beneficial uses; and the
environmental cost of treating the parameter to the level necessary to assure full protection
would outweigh the risk to the resource "
 Examples of various of discharge scenarios using a conservative mass balance analysis  The odd numbered examples snow a
scenario when the stream meets standards  The subsequent even numbered example shows the scenario vvtwi the stream is above
standard  Examples 1 - 4 would be addressed under OAR 34CM1 -026 (3) (F): examples 5 - 8 would be addressed under OAR 34CM1-
026 (3) (G); and examples 9 -10 would be addressed under OAR 340-41 -026 (3) (H)
Example
1
2
3
4
5
Upstream
Flow
10
10
10
10
10
Temp
63
73
63
73
63
6 10 ! 73
7 ! 10 ; 63
8 10 ' 73
Effluent
Flow
0.4
0.4
0 1
0 1
0 4
04
04
04
Temp
695
69.5
Downstream
Flow
10.4
104
88 10.1
88
795
795
89
89
10.1
104
Temp
6325
72.87
6325
73 15
6363
104 | 7325
10.4
10 4
Change in
Temp
025
-0.13
025
0 15
063
025
64 00 1 00
7362 062
9 10 • 61 5 1 • 89 11 6400
250
10 10 73 1 39 11 . 7445 145

-------
This will be, for most cases, a variance policy which allows the temperature to increase by a
specified amount for a limited period of time in order to allow for an existing point source to
discharge to water quality limited waters until a TMDL is prepared  In the case where that
source would  be the major cause for the temperature criteria to be exceeded and a TMDL
would not be developed for that waterbody to bring it back into compliance, a site specific
criteria would  be developed and submitted to EPA for approval.

pH Standard  exception:  OAR 340-41 -basin (2) (d) states "The following exception
applies: Waters impounded by dams existing on January 1, 1996, which have pHs that
exceed the criteria shall not be considered in violation of the standard if the Department
determines that the exceedence would not occur without the impoundment and that all
practicable measures have been taken to bring the pH in the impounded waters into
compliance with the criteria "

This language was  intended to address the situation where a hydroproject would be
applying for a 401 re-certification and it was found that the action of impounding the waters
caused algal gr^«*h which caused the reservoir to subsequently exceed the pH standard.
This might set up the situation where the only way to re-certify the project would be to
destroy the dam which may not be the preferred option. In the cases where this exception
would be applied, the Department would develop either a TMDL for nutrients in the
upstream watershed, develop a site specific criteria for the waterbody or develop a use
attainability analysis to modify the uses for portions of the reservoir.
Final Note: ODFW has a great deal of knowledge regarding location and timing for
presence, spawning, etc of fish in Oregon streams  Much of this information is either in the
files contained in local field offices or is gained from the judgment of the local biologist. Until
recently, it has not been mapped  A mapping effort is underway and is furthest along for
Bull Trout and Anadromous fish species.  There is a coordinated effort underway entitled
"StreamNet" (www.streamnet.org) This work is  focused on a species by species mapping
which would need to be generalized to match cold, cool, warm-water classification and
spawning vs rearing groupings indicated in the standards. Issues such as mapping scales
and coverage would still need to be worked out. This effort, to better categorize aquatic life
uses, could be addressed in subsequent triennial standards reviews but will need additional
funding to complete

There are quite a number of standards related issues that are candidates for consideration
during the next tnennial review  DEQ and EPA should  get together once DEQ has hired a
new standards coordinator to discuss priorities and approaches  for conducting the next
tnennial review process

-------
Please feel to contact Andy Sehaedel (503-229-6121) or Lynne Kennedy (503-229-5371) if
you have further questions
                                        Sincerely,
                                        Michael T. Llte&eiyn  '
                                        Administrator, Water Quality Division



cc: Water Quality Managers

-------
                                                                  Saimonia Spawning
Basin
North Coast
Mid Coast
South Coast
Umpqua
Rogue
Willamette • Other Ecoregwns
Willamette • WHlamette Valley
EcoregKXi most typcal
WiBamefle - Clackamas Santiam
(incluang N & S Pork) McKenoe
Molatta and Mid Font Mamslems
Sandy
Hood • Hood River Drainage
Hood • Miles Creek Drainage
Descnutes R and East Side
Tnoutanes
Oescnutes R and West S4de
Tntxlanes
John Day
UmaWa/Walla Walla
Grande Ronde
Rjwdef
MalheurRrver
Owyne*
MaiheurLake
Goose and Summer Lakes
K la math
Cohjmaa Rrver
Snake River
Salmonids Present within Basin
CO CHF CHS CS CT STW
CO CHC CHS CS CT STS STW
CO CHF CHS CT STW
CO CHF CHS CT STS STW
BT CO CHF CHS CT STS STW
BUT CHF CHS CT RB STW
CHF CHS CT RB STW
BUT CHF CHS CT RB STW
CHF CHS
CHF CHS.CO.STS STW
STW RB
BR BT BUT CHF K 3B RT STS
BR BT BUT CHF K RB RT STS
BUT CHS CT RT STS
BUT CHF CHS CO RT STS
BUT CHF CHS RB RT STS
BUT RB RT
BUT RB. RT
RB. RT.LCT
RB. RT.LCT
BT RT
BT RB RT
CHF CHS CHR CO CS CT SS STS
STW
CHF CHS SS STS
Spawning - Fry
Emergence
September '5 • May 31
September 15 • May 31
October 1 • May 31
September 15 . May 31
Octooer • May 31
October 1 • May 31
Octooer 1 - May 31
September 15 • June 30
September 15 • June 30
September 15- June 30
Octooer 1 . June 30
October 1 - June 30
Septemcer 1 - June 30
October 1 • June 30
October ' • June 30
Octooer • .xjne 30
March i . June 3C
March 1 - june 30
March 1 • June 30
March 1 . June 30
Marcr. 1 - June 30
Marcn 1 _\jv 3C
October 1 - May 31
Octooer 1 - June 30
Comments



No spawning occurs m Llmpqua R estuary to Head of Tidewater and
Adjacent Marine Waters (OAR 340-41-282. Table 3)
No spawning occurs in Rogue River estuary and Actacert Marine
/.'aters (OAR 340-41 -362 Taoe 5)

No spawning in Willamette R from the mouth to NewOerg including
Muftnomah Channel (OAR 340-41.442 Table 6) spawr«ng may not
occur naturally m many ol these streams






spawning is typically 'n upper portions of the basm
spawning is typically m upper portions 0* the basin
spawning is typically m -Cper portions of the basin
spawning is typically m jpper portions of the basin
No spawning occurs m the Maiheuf River (Namorf to Mouthj. Willow
Cr (Brogan to Mouth) Butty Creek (Reservoir to Mouth) and in the
following reservoirs Maiheur. Bully Creek, Beulah and Warm
Springs (OAR 340-41 -602. Table 15). spawning in upper basin
No spawning occurs m the Owyhee River (RM 0-16) and in the
fbtowng reservoir* Antelope. Cow Creek, Owynea (OAR 340-41.
842. Tatta 16). spawning is typicaiy n upper portion* of the basm
No spawnng occurs m the natural lake* «i the basm (OAR 340-41-
662. TaCte 17). spawning is typicaiy m upper portions of the basin
No spawnng occurs m Goose Lake and otner njgnty alkaline and
saline lakes (OAR 340-41-922. Table 18) spawning ts typically in
upper portions of the basm
Spawning occurs where natural conations are suitable for salmonid
fish use and no spawrang occurs m the Klamath River 'rorr. Klamath
Lake to Keno Dam (RM T55 to 232 5) Lost River (Rm 5 'o 65] and
Lost Rrver Diversion Channel (CAR 340-41-962. Table "91
No spawning occurs m cnrtions of the Columbia River iGAR 340-41-
482 (Table 7) -522 .Table 3) -562 (Table 9))

Fisn Species Coovig
BT=orook trout. BUT=bull trout  CHx=avxx>K salmon (F=fall R=SL»nmer S=sonng) CO=cono salmon CS=cnum salmon  CT=cuttP^oat salmon.
K»Kokanee LCT=Lahontan eulThroat trout RB=rainoow trout  RT=redband trout  SS^sockeye salmon STK=s1eelhead (S-summer  W=wirter)
Notes
                                Aa a genera* rue tr%s tat>e reflects tne general rime 'rame for ^rwcn the nurvncai
                                'he tefTipefati/e ano atsso>v«d oxygen stanaaras are genefatfy appucawe
                                Soaw^ng -imps may vary for 'ncrvidt*ai species cr. aaocuiar streams vwtnm a oasm
                                OCPW &o'ogists *iil Oe -cnsuJted 'or fir^i seremrji crs

-------
                                 APPENDIX D
Table of Oregon's Water Quality Standards, by basin, for Dissolved Oxygen, Temperature,
pH — Revised standards and old standards, August 28,1998.

-------
       August 28, 1998
;•;'..:•-- «-l|c»l9on/Sp«cies . 	 r:
North Coast / Lower Columbia
Basin /•
Coho Salmon
Fall Chinook
Spring Chinook
Chum Salmon
Cutthroat Salmon
Winter Steelhead
Midcoasl
Coho Salmon
Fall Chinook
Spring Chinook
Chum Salmon
Cutthroat Salmon
Winter Steelhead
Summer Steelhead
Commend fr<«i Policy Memo
Spawning -Fry Emergence:
Sept 15 -May 31
Designated Cold Water
Spawning - Fry Emergence:
Sept. 15 -May 31
Designated Cold Water
l^Kiii^iwItw^-r-' ;•*
Sept 15-May31 -55°F
June 1-Sept 14-64 °F
Columbia River up to rm309:
68"F
Freshwaters: no increase above
58°F. For waters 57.5°F, no incr
more than. 5° F. For waters 56' F.
no incr more than 2°F.
Marinf/F.t/unrinf • Nn incr above
background A water temp. , shall
not cause adverse effect to
fish/aquatic life.
Col. River: no incr above 68 °F;
For voters 57. 5° F. no incr more
than .5°F. For waters 56" F, no
incr of more than 2°F.
Sept. 15-May31 -55°F
June l-Sept 14-64°F
Freshwaters: no increase above

-------
Location/Species
Umpqua
Coho Salmon
Kail Chinook
Spring Chinook
Cutthroat Salmon
Summer Steelhead
Winter Steelhead
Oregon Chub
South Coast
Coho Salmon
Fall Chinook
Spring Chinook
Cutthroat Salmon
Winter Steelhead
Comments from Policy Memo
Spawning - Fry Emergence:
October 1 -May 3 1
No spawning occurs in Umpqua
River estuary to head of tidewater
& adjacent marine waters.
Designated Cold Water
Spawning - Fry Emergence:
October 1 -May 31
Designated Cold Water
.';.-. Temperature ..,.:
Octl-May 31:55'K
June 1-Sept. 30: 64T
Freshwater*: no increase above
58 °F. For waters 57. 5° F, no incr
more than. 5" F. For waters 56° F,
no incr more than 2°F.
background & water temp. ; shall
not cause adverse effect to
fish/aquatic life.
Oct l-May31:55°F
June 1 -Sept. 30:64 °F
Freshwaters: no increase above
64°F. For waters 6$.5° F, no incr
more than 5° F. For waters 62° F,
no incr more than 2°F.
Marine/fetuarine: No incr above
background & water temp. ; shall
not cause adverse effect to
fish/aquatic life.
.:...: ... . . . DO .-:••.':;.-- ••
October 1- May 31:
Waters: 1 1 mg/L
Intergravel: 6.0 mg/L
June 1 - Sepl. 30:
8.0 mg/L or w/ data:
8.0 mg/L- 30 day mean
6.5 mg/L- 7 day min. inein
6.0 mg/L- absolute mean
Freshwaters: not less than 90% saturation;
Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation
Estitarine: not less than 6mg/L
Marine: not less than saturation
October 1- May 31:
Waters: 1 1 mg/L
Intergravel: 6.0 mg/L
June 1 - Sept. 30: 8.0 mg/L
or w/ data: 8.0 mg/L- 30 day mean
6.5 mg/L- 7 day min. mean
6.0 mg/L- absolute mean
Freshwater.*: not tess than 90% xalurati-m.
Salmon spavining areas: 95% saturation
Estuarine: not less than 6mg/L
Marine: not less than saturation
pH
Fresh/F.sluarine: 6.5-8.5
Marine: 7.0-8.5
Cascade Lakes >3K:
6.0-8.5
Fresh waters: 6.5-8.5
Estuarine: 6.5-8.5
Marine 7.0-8.5
Fresh/Estuarine: 6.5-8.5
Marine: 7.0-8.5
Fresh waters: 6.5-8 5
Estuarine: 6.5-8.5
Maane.. 7.0-8.5

-------
Ixwation/Sptfies
Rogue Basin
Brook Trout
Coho
Fall Chinook
Spring Chinook
Cutthroat
Spring Steelhead
Winter Steelhead
Willamette: mouth to Newberg.
Fall Chinook
Spring Chinook
Cutthroat
Rainbow Trout
Winter Steelhead
Comments from Policy Memo
Spawning to Fry Emergence:
October 1- May 31
No spawning occurs in Rogue
River Estuary and adjacent
marine waters
Designated Cold Water
No spawning from mouth to
Newburg, including Multnomah
Channel
Designated Cool Water
• , Temperature
Octl-May31: 55°F
June 1 - Sept 30: 64°F
Freshwater*: no increase above
58°F. For waters 57.5'F. no incr
more than .5° F. For waters 56° F,
no incr more than 2'F.
Marine/Estuajifie: No incr above
background & water temp : shall
not cause adverse effect to
fish/aquatic life.
68°F
Mull. Channel A mouth to RM
26.6: T<70°F.
For waters 69.5° F, no incr more
Ihan.S'F.
For Waters 68° F. no more incr
more than 2'F.
Columbia River RM86-RM 120
T<68'F
DO
Oct 1 - May 31: II mg/L - waters
6.0 mg/L - intergravel
June 1 - Sept. 30: 8 Omg/L -
or w/ data: 8.0mg/L 30 day mean
6.5 mg/L 7 day min. mean
6.0 mg/L absolute min.
-
Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation
Fxtunrinr- not less than 6mg/L
Marine: not less than saturation
6.5 mg/L absolute min.
w/ data: 6.5 mg/L 30 day mean min.
5.0 mg/L 7 day min. mean
4.0 mg/L absolute min.
Mult. Channel & mouth to RM 26.6:
DO<5mg/L.
Main stemfr. W. Falls to Newburg. RM SO:
D(X6mg/L
Columbia River RM86-RM 120:
DCK90%sat.
pH
Marine: 7.0 - 8.5
Fresh/ Estuarinc: 6.5-8.5
Cascade Lakes: > 3000'
6.0 - 8.5
Fresh waters: 6 5-X .5
Estuarine: 6.5-8.5
Marine: 7.0-8.5
Columbia River: 7.0-8.5
Other waters: 6.5-8.5
Columbia River: 7.0-8.5
All Others 6. i-S. 5

-------
Location/Species
Willamette: Newbure to Corvallis

Cutthroat
Rainbow Trout
Winter Steclhcad

Willamette: Corvallis to headwaters
& main tributaries
Bull Trout
Fall Chinook
Spring Chinook
Cutthroat
Winter Steelhead

Comments from Policy Memo
(Geographic area not specifically
i en i i in i y
is a gap between specifically
referenced segments.
Assumptions: mainstem, part of
Valley, spawning salmonids
[above Newberg exclusion], cool
water designation outside of
spawning area (per ecoregion

Spawning to Fry Emergence:
September 1 5 - June 30 (ppm)
Designated Cold Water

.-.. .„•:-: Twnpenrtare ,
Spawning periods: 55°F
on spawning pen
Main stem Jr. Newburg to RM
187: T<64°F
For waters 6}.i°F, no incr more
than.iF
For waters 62* F, no incr more
than 2° F

Waters w/ Bull Trout: 50°F
Other Waters:
Sept 15-June30: 55 °F
July 1-Sept 14: 64 °F

	 ', . DO ... • : •
Spawning periods:

Non-spawning periods:
6.5 mg/L absolute min.
or w/ data:
6.5 mg/L 30 day mean min.
5.0 mg/L 7 day min. mean
4.0 mg/L absolute min.
Main stem fr. Newburg to Salem, RM85:
DO< 7mg/L
Sept 15 - June 1: 1 1 mg/L - waters
6.0 mg/L - intergravel
July 1 - Sept. 14: 8.0 mg/L
or w/ data: 8.0 mg/L- 30 day mean
6.5 mg/L- 7 day min. nean
6.0 mg/L- absolute mean
Main stem from Salem to RM 187:
DO<90%sat.
pH
6.5-8.5

All Others : 6.5-8.5

6.5-8.5
Cascade Lakes: >3000"
6.0-8.5
Columbia River: 7.0-8.5
All Others: 6.5-8.5


-------
JUocation/Sptclea .. ,•:
Willamette: Olher Ecoreyion
Bull Trout
Fall Chinook
Spring Chinook
Cutthroat Trout
Rainbow Trout
Winter Steelhead
Sandy.
Fall Chinook
Spring Chinook
Comments from Policy Memo
Spawning to Fry Emergence:
October 1- May 31
Designated Cold Water
Spawning - Fry Emergence:
September IS -June 30
Designated Cold Water
' Temperature
Waters w/ Bull Trout: 50°F
Waters w/out Bull Trout:
Octl-May3l:55°F
June 1 -Sept 30: 64 °F
All other streams:
Salmonid waters: <58 F
Non-salmonid waters: <64°F
SepLl5-June30-55°F
Julyl-Septl4-64°F

Basin waters: no increase above
58'F. For waters 57.5°F, no incr
more than. 5° F. For waters 56° r~,
no incr more than 2°F.
Columbia River RM1 20-147
T<68°F.
DO
October 1- May 31:
Waters: 1 1 mg/L
Intergravel: 6.0 mg/L
June 1 - Sept. 30: 8.0 mg/L
or w/ data: 8.0 mg/L- 30 day mean
6.5 mg/L- 7 day min. mean
6.0 mg/L- absolute mean
All other streams:
Salmonid waters - DO 90% sat
Salmonid spawning - DO 9 5% sat
Non-salmontd waters - DO<6mg/L
Sept 15 -June 30.
1 1 mg/L - waters
6.0 mg/L - intergravel
July 1 -Sept. 14: 8.0 mg/L
or w/ data: 8.0 mg/L- 30 day mean
6.5 mg/L- 7 day min. mean
6.0 mg/L- absolute mean
Basin Wa.(frs' not less than 90% saturation •
Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation
Columbia River: RM 120-147 90%
saturation
PH
6.5-8.5
Cascade Lakes: >3000'
6.0-8.5
Columbia River: 7.0-8. i
All Others: 6. 5-8 5
6.5-8.5
Cascade Lks:>3,000'
6.0-8.5
Col. R: 7.0-8.5
Columbia River: 7.0-8. i
All Others: 6.5-8.5

-------
        Location/Specie!
 Comments from Policy Memo
        Temperature
                                                                                                                   DO
                                                  pH
Hood-Hood River Drainage
Fall Chinook
Spring Chinook
Coho
Summer Steelhead
Winter Steelhead
Spawning - Fry Fmergence:
Sept. ] 5-June 30

Cold Water designation (per
policy memo & ecoregion map)
Sept. 15-June 30 - 55 °F
July 1-Sept 14-64 °F

Columbia River: 68°F
                                Basin waters: no increase above
                                5R°F. For waters 57.5°F. no incr
                                more than .5"F. For waters 56°t',
                                no incr more than 2°F.
                                Columbia River: KM 147-RM
                                203 T<68°F.
Sept 15-June 30:
             11 mg/L - waters
             6.0 mg/L - intergravel

July 1 - Sept. 14: 8.0 mg/L

or w/ data:    8.0 mg/L- 30 day mean
             6.5 mg/L- 7 day min. mean
             6.0 mg/L- absolute mean
6.5-8.5
Cascade Lks: >3000'
6.0-8.5

Col. R: 7 0-8.5

Columbia River:  70-85
All Others: 6.5-8.5
                                                                                                 Basin Waters: not less than 90% saturclion;
                                                                                                 Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation
                                                                                                 Non salmonid waters: 6 mg/L
                                                                                                 Columbia River: RM120-RM 203: 90% sat
Hood River - Miles Creek Drainage
Winter Steelhead
Rainbow trout
Spawning - Fry Emergence:
Oct. I-June 30

Cool Water designation (per
policy memo & ecoregion map)
Octl-June30:55°F
Jult 1-Sept. 14: 64°F

Columbia River: 68°F
                                                                   Basin waters: no increase above
                                                                   58°F. For waters 57.5°F, no incr
                                                                   more than .5°F.  For waters 56°F,
                                                                   no incr more than 2°F.
                                                                   Columbia River: RM 147-RM
                                                                   203 T<68°F.
Oct 1 - June 30:
              11 mg/L - waters
              6.0 mg/L - intergravel

July 1 - Sept.  14:6.5 mg/L absolute min.

or w/ data:     6.5 mg/L- 30 day mean
              5.0 mg/L- 7 day min. mean
              4.0 mg/L- absolute mean

Basin Waters:  not less than 90% saturation:
Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation
Non salmonid waters: 6 mg/L
Columbia River: RM 120-RM 203: 90% sat
6.5-8.5

Cascade Lks:>3000' "
6.0-8.5

Col. R: 7.0-8.5

Columbia River: 70-8.5
All Others: 6 5-8.5

-------
        Location/Specie*
 Comments from Policy Memo
        Temperature
                 DO
                                                  PH
Deschutes River & Eastside Tribs.
Rainbow Trout
Brook Trout
Bull Trout
Fall Chinook
Kokanee
Brown Trout
Redband Trout
Summer Steelhead
Spawning to Fry F-mergence:
October 1 - June 30

Designated Cold Water and Cool
Water (per policy memo and
ecoregion map)
Bull Trout Waters:  50°F

Other Waters:
  Oct. 1 - June 30:  55°F
  July 1 - Sept. 30: 64°F

Columbia River:  68°F
                                                                  Basin waters: no increase above
                                                                  58°F. For waters 57.5°F, no incr
                                                                  more than .5°F. For voters 56°F.
                                                                  no incr more than 2°r'.
                                                                  Columbia River: RM203-RM
                                                                  218 T<6S°F.
Salmomd spawning waters:
 Oct 1  - June 30:  11 mg/L  -waters
                 6.0mg/L - intergravel

Cold Waters areas:
 Julyl -Sept. 30: 8.0mg/I.
 or w/data:  8.0mg/L - 30 day mean
            6.5 mg/L - 7 day min. mean
            6.0mg/L - absolute min.

Cool Waters areas: 6.5mg/L absolute min.
or w/ data: 6.5mg/L 30 day mean min.
          5.0 mg/L 7 day min. mean
          4.0mg/L absolute min.
                                                                                                Basin Waters not less than 90% saturation:
                                                                                                Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation
                                                                                                Columbia River: RM203-RM2I8: 90% sal
6.5-8.5

Cascade Lakes: >3()00'
6.0-8.5

Columbia River: 7.0-8.5
                                                                                                      Columbia River: 7.0-8.5
                                                                                                      All Others: 6 5-^.5

-------
Location/Species
Ueschutes River & Weslsidc Tribs
Bull Trout
Fall Chinook
Summer Steel head
Redband Trout
Rainbow Trout
Kikanee
Brook Trout
Brown Trout
Comments from Policy Memo
Salmonid Spawning to Fry
Emergence: Sept. 1 - June 30
Cool Water and Cold Water
designations (per policy memo
and ecoregion map)
Temptrwtore
Bull Trout waters: 50°F
Other Waters:
Sept 1 -June 30: 55 °F
July 1 -Aug31:64°F
Columbia River: 68°F
ftasin waters: no increase above
58°F. For waters 57. 5° F. no incr
more than .5'F. For waters 56° F.
no incr more than 2*F.
Columbia River: KM 203-RM
218 T<6S°r\
• • •••-• ..-.. • DO ,,' „ ...'.'
Spawning waters:
Sept. 1 - June 30: 1 1 mg/L - waters
6.0mg/L - intergravels
July 1 - Aug 3 1 : 8.0 mg/L absolute min.
or w/ data: 8.0 mg/L -30 day mean min.
6.5 mg/L -7 day min mean
6.0 mg/L absolute min
Cool waters: 6.5mg/L absolute min
or w/ data: 6.5mg/L -30 day mean min
5.0 mg/L -7 day min mean
4.0 mg/L - absolute min
Basin Waters: not less than 9O% salumion;
Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation
Columbia River: RM 203-RM 2 18: 90% sal
PH
6.5- 8.5
Cascade Lakcs:>30001
6.0-8.5
Columbia River:7.0 - 8.5
Columbia River: 7.0-8.5
All Others: 6.5-8 :5

-------
Location/Species
John Dqy Basjn
Bull Trout
Spring Chinook
Cutthroat
Summer Steelhead
Redband Trout
Comments from Policy Memo
Salmonid spawning to fry
emergence: Oct. 1 - June 30
Spawning is typically occurs in
upper portions of the basin
Cool Water and Cold Water
designation (per policy memo
and ecoregion map)
'•:$qjijjetjMm]---:-
Bull Trout waters: 50°H
Other Waters:
Oct 1 - June 30: 55°F
July 1 -Sept30:64°F
Columbia River: 68°F
Basin waters: no increase above
68° F. For waters 67.}° F. no incr
more than .5° F. For waters 66° F,
no incr more than 2°F.
•i-v: •;.'..:;, : 	 --DO. .: ;vVh. •
Spawning waters:
Oct 1 - June 30: 1 lmg/I, - waters
6.0 mg/1. - intcrgravels
July 1 - Aug 31: 8.0mg/L absolute min
or w/ data: 8.0mg/L - 30day mean min.
6.5mg/L - 7day min meam
6.0mg/L - absolute min.
Cool waters: 6.5mg/L absolute min
or w/ data: 6.5mg/L 30 day mean min
5.0 mg/L 7 day min mean
4.0 mg/L absolute min
Basin Wolffs: nal less than 75% saturalimi;
Salmon spawning areas: 9i% saturation
Columbia River: RM218-RM 247: 90K sal
pH
6.5 - 9.0
Columbia River: 7.0-8.5
Columbia Kiver 7.0-8.5
All Others 6 5-8 5

-------
Umatilla/Walla Walla
Bull Trout
Fall Chinook
Coho Salmon
Redband Trout



Spawning - Fry Emergence:
Oct. 1 -June 30
upper portions of the basin
Cool Water designation (per
policy memo and ecoregion map)


Waters w/ Bull Trout: 50°F
Waters w/out Bull Trout:
Oct I-June30- 55°F
July 1- Sept. 30: 64°F
Basin WQl€r£-' no increase above
68° F. For waters 67.5° F, no incr
more than. 5° F. For waters 66° F.
no incr more than 2°F.
(No temperature standard
given)

Oct. 1 - June 30:
1 1 mg/L - waters
6.0 mg/I. - intergravel
July 1 - Sept. 30:
or w/ data: 6.5 mg/L- 30 day mean
5.0 mg/I.- 7 day min. mean
4.0 mg/L- absolute mean
Bftsin WstSfS- not less than 75% saturation-
Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation
Columbia River: RM 247- KM 309: 90% sol
6.5-9.0
Col. River: 7.0-8.5
Columbia River 7.0 8. i
Basin watery; 6. 5-8 5




-------
Location/Species
Grande Rondc
Bull Trout
Fall Chinook
Spring Chinook
Summer Steelhcad
Rainbow Trout
Redhand Trout
Powder
Bull Trout
Rainbow Trout
Rcdband Trout
Comments from Policy Memo ;
Spawning - Fry Emergence:
Oct. l-June 30
Spawning typically occurs in
upper portions of the basin
Cool Water and Cold Water
designations (per policy memo
and ecoregion map)
Spawning - Fry Emergence:
March 1 -June 30
Spawning is typically in upper
portion of the basin
Cool water designation (per
policy memo and ecoregion map)
>-'•'' -' : - Temperature ;, ....
Waters w/ Bull Trout: 50°F
Waters w/out Bull Trout:
Oct. l-June 30: 55°F
July 1- Sept. 30: 64°F
Basin W0.(£ CS- no increase above
68'F For waters 67.5°F, no incr
more than .5*F. For waters 66* F.
no incr more than 2°F.
Waters w/ Bull Trout: 50°F
Waters w/out Bull Trout:
Mar. l-June 30: 55°F
July 1- Feb. 29: 64 °F
Snake River: no increase above
68°F
64° F. For waters 63.5* F, no incr
more than .5*F. For waters 62° F,
no incr more than 2"F.
DO •"•;:• •
Oc\. 1 - June 30:
1 1 mg/L - waters
6.0 mg/L - intergravel
July 1 - Sept. 30:
Cool Water areas: 6.5 mg/L
w/ data: 6.5mg/L - 30 day mean
5.0 mg/L - 7 day min. mean
4.0mg/L - absolute min.
Cold Water areas: 8.0 mg/L
or w/ data: 8.0mg/L - 30 day mean
6.5mg/L - 7 day min. Mean
6.0 mg/L - absolute mean
Basin Waters: not less than 75% saluralinn
Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation
Mar. l-June 30:
1 1 mg/L - waters
6.0 mg/L - intergravel
July 1 -Feb. 29: 6.5 mg/L
or w/ data: 6.5 mg/L- 30 day mean
5.0 mg/L- 7 day min. mean
4.0 mg/L- absolute min.
Bffiin Wallers: not less than 75% saturation:
Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation
PH
6.5-9.0
Snake River: 7.0-9.0
Snake Hirer: 7.0-9.0
All Others: 6.5-8.5
6.5-9.0
Snake River: 7.0-9.0
Snake River: 7.0-9.0
All Others: 6 5-85

-------
        Location/Species
 Comments from Policy Memo
        Temperature
                                                                                                                  DO
                                                  pH
Malheur River
Bull Trout
Rainbow Trout
Redband Trout
Salmonid spawning to fry
emergence: Mar. 1 - June 30

No spawning in the Malheur
River (Narmoffto mouth).
Willow Creek (Brogan to mouth),
Bully Creek (reservoir to mouth),
Malheur reservoir. Bully Creek
reservoior Beulah & Warm
Springs reservoir.

Spawning occurs in upper basin

Malheur River (mouth to
Narmofl), will Creek (mouth to
Brogan), and Bully Creek are
designated Warm Waters.

Other waters designated Cool
Waters (per policy memo and
eeoregion map)
Bull Trout Waters: 50°F

Other waters:
  Mar. l.-June30:55°F
  July 1 - Feb.30:  64°F

Warm Water Areas:
"No measurable surface water
temperature increase resulting
from anthropogenic activities is
allowed in waters when the DO
levels are within .5mg/L or
10% saturation of the water
column or intergravel DO
criterion for a given stream
reach or subbasin".
                                                                  Basin waters: no increase above
                                                                  68°F. Forwaters67.5"i-',noincr
                                                                  more than .5°F. For waters 66°F,
                                                                  no incr more than 2*F.
Spawning waters:
 Mar. 1 - June 30: 1 Img/L - waters
                6.0 mg/L - intergravel

Julyl - Feb 30: 6.5 mg/L absolute min
 or w/ data:    6.5mg/L 30 mean min
              5 .0 mg/L  7 day min .neon
              4.0 mg/L absolute min

Warm Water areas: 5.5 mg/L absolute min
                                                                                                                                         7.0 - 9.0
All Watery. 70-9.0
                                                                                                 Basin Waters: not less than 75% saturation:
                                                                                                 Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation

-------
        Location/Species
 Comments from Policy Memo
        Temperature
                 DO
          PH
Owhvee Basin
Lahontan Cutthroat Trout
Rainbow Trout
Redband Trout
Salmonid spawning to fry
emergence: Mar. I - June 30

No spawning occurs in the
Owhyee River (RM 0-18), and
in Antelope, Cow Creek, &
Owhyee reservoirs.

Spawning occurs in upper basin

Owhyee River from mouth to
RM 8 is designated Warm
Waters.

Other waters designated Cool
Waters (per policy memo and
ecoregion map)
  Mar. l.-June30:55°F
  July 1 - Feb.30:  64 °F

Warm Water Areas:
"No measurable surface water
temperature increase resulting
from anthropogenic activities is
allowed in waters when the  DO
levels are within .Smg/L or
10% saturation of the water
column or intergravel DO
criterion for a given stream
reach or subbasin".
                                                                 Basin waters: no increase above
                                                                 68°F. For waters 67.5°F, no incr
                                                                 more than .5'F. For waters 66°F,
                                                                 no incr more than 2"F.
Spawning waters:
 Mar.! - June 30: 1 Img/L - waters
                6.0 mg/L - intergravel

Julyl - Feb 30: 6.5 mg/L absolute min
 or w/ data:     6.5mg/L 30 mean min
              5 .0 mg/L 7 day min mean
              4.0 mg/L absolute min

Warm Water areas: 5.5 mg/L absolute min
                                                                                                                                       7.0 - 9.0
All Waters. 7.0-9.0
                                                                                               Basin Waters: not less than 75% saturation:
                                                                                               Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation

-------
Location/Species
Malheur Lake Basin
D ^k A T
KeQDano i rout
Rainbow Trout
[.ahontan Cutthroat Trout
Borax Lake Chub




















Comments from Policy Memo
No salmonids occurs in the
• I . . .
spawning typically occurs in
upper portions of the basin
Spawning occurs: Mar. 1-June 30
Natural lakes in basin are
designated warm water

Other waters designated cool
water (per policy memo and
ecoregion map)














Temperature
Upper basin salmonid spawning
waters:
Mar 1 -June 30: 55" F
July l-Feb. 29: 64 °F
Other waters:
'Natural Lakes: "no measurable
surface water temperature increase
resulting from anthropogenic
activities is allowed in natural
lakes.
• Other Streams: "no measurable
surface water temperature increase
resulting from anthropogenic
activities is allowed in waters
when the dissolved oxygen (DO)
levels are w/in .5mg/L or 10%
saturation of the water column or
intergravel DO criterion for a
given stream reach or subbasin.
And/or
* "no measurable surface water
temperature increase resulting
from anthropogenic activities in
stream segments containing
federally listed T&E species if the
increase would impair the
biological integrity of the T&F,
population."
Basin waters: no increase above
68°F. Foritaiers675°i-.noincr
more than .5*F. For waters 66° F.
no incr more than 2°F.
DO
Upper Basin Waters:
Mar 1 - June 30*
1 1 mg/L - waters
6.0 mg/L - intergravel
July 1 - Feb. 29: 6.5 mg/L absolute min.
or w/ data: 6.5 mg/L- 30 day mear
5.0 mg/L- 7 day min. mean
4.0 mg/L- absolute mean

Natural Lakes: 5.5 mg/L absolute min

Other Waters:
6.5 mg/L absolute min.
or w/data: 6.5 mg/I,- 30 day mean
5.0 mg/L- 7 day min. mean
4.0 mg/L- absolute meiji
Basin Waters: not less than 75% satwal.or.:
Salmon spawning areas: 95% saturation










PH
7.0-9.0

All Waters 70-9.0























-------
        Location/Species
 Comments from Policy Memo
        Temperature
                  DO
Goose and Summer Lakes Basin
Brook Troul
Rainbow trout
Warner Sucker
Hutton Spring Tui Chub
Foskett Speckled Dace
•no salmonid spawning occurs in
Goose Lake and other higly
alkaline and saline lakes;
spawning is typically in upper
portion of the basin

•salmonid spawning occurs:
March 1-June 30

"High alkaline & saline lakes are
designated Warm Water

Other waters designated Cool
Water (per policy memo &
ecoregion map)
Upper basin salmonid spawning
waters:
       Mar. l-June30:55T
       July 1-Feb. 29: 64°F
Other waters:
•Natural Lakes:  uno measurable
surface water temperature increase
resulting from anthropogenic
activities is allowed in natural lakes.
•Other Streams:  "no measurable
surface water temperature increase
resulting from anthropogenic
activities b allowed in waters
when the dissolved oxygen (DO)
levels are w/in .Smg/L or 10%
saturation of the  water column ex
intergravel DO criterion for a
given stream reach or subbasin.
And/or:
• "no measurable surface water
temperature increase resulting
from anthropogenic activities  in
stream segments containing
federally listed T&E species if the
increase would impair the
biological integrity of the T&E
population."
                                                                     Basin waters: no increase above
                                                                     68°F. For waters 67.5*F, no incr
                                                                     more than. 5° F. For waters 66°F.
                                                                     no incr more than 2°F.
                                                                     Goose Lake: 70°F
Upper Basin Salmonid Spwaning Waters:
Mar. 1 - June 30:
              11 mg/L - waters
              6.0 mg/L - intergravel

July 1 - Feb. 29: 6.5 mg/L absolute min.
or w/ data:    6.5 mg/L- 30 day mean
              5.0 mg/L- 7 day min. mean
              4.0 mg/L- absolute mean

Alkaline Lakes: 5.5 mg/L absolute min.

Other waters:  6.5 mg/L absolute min.
or w/ data:    6.5 mg/L- 30 day mean
              5.0 mg/L- 7 day min. mean
              4.0 mg/L- absolute mean
                                                                                                    Basin Waters except G. Lk.: not less than
                                                                                                    75% saturation; Salmon spawning areas: It
                                                                                                    saturation
                                                                                                    Goose Lake: 7 mg/L
                                                                                                                                              Goose Lake. 7.5-9.5
                                                                                                                                              Other Waters: 7.0-9.0
Goose Lake: 7.5-9.0
All Waters 7.0-9.0

-------
Location/Species
Kliimath Basin
Bull Trout
Rainbow Trout
Redband Trout
1 1 D ' C lr
Lost i\.iver oucKer
Shortnose Sucker



















Comments from Policy Memo
'Spawning occurs where natural
conditions are suitable for
salmonid fish use. No spawning
occurs in the Klamath River from
Ktamalh Lake to Keno Dam (RM
255-232.5), Lost River (RM 5 to
65) and Lost River Diversion
Channel.

^Spawning occurs March 1 to
June 30.

»Warm Water designation for:
Klamath River from Klamath
Lake to Keno Dam (RM 255-
232.5), Lost River (RM 5 to 65)
and Lost River Diversion
Channel.

Other waters designated Cool
Waters and Cold Water (per
policy memo and ecoregion map)






Temperature
BullI rout Waters: 50°F
Upper basin spawning waterc:
Mar. l-June30:55'F
July 1-Feb. 29:64°F
• Natural Lakes: "no measurable
,. .
resulting from anthropogenic
activities is allowed in natural lakes
•Other Streams: "no measurable
surface water temperature increase
resulting from anthropogenic
activities is allowed in waters when
the dissolved oxygen (DO) levels are
w/in .Smg/L or 10% saturation of the
water column or intergravel DO
criterion for a given stream reach or
subbasin. And/or.
» **no measurable surface water
temperature increase resulting from
anthropogenic activities in stream
segments containing federally listed
T&E species if the increase would
impair the biological integriry of the
T&E population."
	 	
Salmonid waters: no incr above 58" F.
For waters 57.5 *F. no incr more
than .5*F. For waters 56* F, no incr.
no incr more than 2'F.
Non-salmonid waters: no incr above
72' F For waters 71 5° F, no incr
more than ,5'F. For waters 56° F,
more than 2"F.
DO
Salmonid Spawning Waters:
Mar. 1 - June 30:
1 1 mg/L - waters
6.0 mg/L - intergravel

July 1 - Fcb.29 : 8.0 mg/L
or w/ data: 8.0 mg/L- 30 day mean
6.5 mg/L- 7 day min. me;in
6.0 mg/L- absolute mean

Klamath River (RM 255-232.5), and Lo:4
River (RM 5 to 65) and Lost River
Channel: 5.5 mg/L absolute min.
Other Waters:
6.5 mg/L absolute min.
or w/ data: 6.5 mg/L- 30 day meat
5.0 mg/L- 7 day min. me;in
4.0 mg/L- absolute me;m


Main Stem 255-232. 5 & K. Lake: 5 mg/i.
Main Stem RM 232.5-208.5: 7 mg/L
All oasirt waters.
Salmonid water: 90% sal
Non-salmonid waters: 6 mg/L



pH
6.5-9.0

Cascade Lakes > 5000':
6.0-8.5

All Waters 7.0-90




















-------
                                 APPENDIX E
Maps of the status of listed salmonids and 303(d) listed waters for DO, T, pH

(Map transmitted separately to USFWS and NMFS. May be obtained from Dm Keenan, EPA
Region 10)

-------
                                  APPENDIX F
Map of the location of Bull Trout in Oregon
(This map transmitted separately to USFWS and NMFS. May be obtained from Dm Keenan,
EPA Region 10)

-------
                                APPENDIX G







Ecoregion Map




( May be obtained from Dm Keenan, EPA Region 10)

-------
                                APPENDIX H







Oregon Temperature Standard Review, by Cara Berman, EPA, Region 10




Analysis of Temperature Requirements for Salmonids, Charles Coutant

-------
Oregon Temperature Standard Review: Cara Berman, EPA, Region  10
September 3, 1998

Note: "Viability" as used in this document  is  intended  to convey  the
ecological meaning of  "long-term capability of salmonids to live  and
develop" rather than the regulatory definition pursuant to the ESA.

I. Oregon Temperature  Standard: Numeric Criteria

Salmonid spawning, egg incubation, and fry  emergence  from the egg and
the gravel: "no measurable surface water temperature  increase
resulting from anthropogenic activities is  allowed  in a basin which
exceeds 12.8°C."

Salmonid rearing: "no  measurable surface water temperature increase
resulting from anthropogenic activities is  allowed  in a basin for
which salmonid rearing is a designated beneficial use, and in which
surface waters exceed  17.8:C."

Bull trout: "no measurable surface water temperature  increase
resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed  in waters
determined by the Department to support or  to be necessary to maintain
the viability of native Oregon bull trout, when surface water
temperatures exceed 10°C."   The temperature criteria applies  to waters
containing spawning, rearing, or resident adult bull  trout.

In the Columbia River  or its associated sloughs and channels from the
mouth to river mile 309: "no measurable surface water temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed when
surface water temperatures exceed 20°C."

In the Willamette River or its associated sloughs and channels from
the mouth to river mile 50:  "no measurable surface water temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed when
surface water temperatures exceed 20°C."

Adult migration,  adult holding, smoltification, and juvenile
emigration are not identified as distinct designations.   Although the
standard states that,   "The temperature criteria of 17.8°C will  be
applied to all water bodies that support salmonid fish rearing...." it
is unclear how the standard will address other life history stages.

The following analysis was conducted using 17.8°C  as the criterion for
all life history stages with the exception of spawning,  incubation,
and fry emergence.  A  criterion of 20;C  was  applied  to species  and life
history stages occupying the mainstem Columbia River to river mile 309
and the Willamette River to river mile SO.

-------
 II.   Endangered Species Act - Endangered,  Threatened, and Proposed
      Species:

 1.         Snake River Soc/.eye Salmon  (listed)

 2,         Snake River Spring/Summer Chinook Salmon  (listed)

 3.         Snake River Fall Chinook Salmon  (listed)

 4.         S. Oregon/N. California Coastal Chinook Salmon  (proposed)

 5.         Lower Columbia River Chinook Salmon  (proposed)

 6.         Upper Willamette River Chinook Salmon  (proposed)

 7.         Snake River Basin Steelhead (listed)

 8.         Lower Columbia River Steelhead (listed)

 9.         Middle Columbia River Steelhead  (proposed)

 10.        Upper Willamette River Steelhead (proposed)

 11.        S. Oregon/N. California Coast Coho Salmon  (listed)

 12.        Oregon Coastal Coho (listed)

 13.        Columbia River Chum Salmon  (proposed)

 14.        Umpqua River Cutthroat Trout (listed)

 15.        Columbia River Basin Bull Trout (listed)

 16.        Klamath Basin Bull Trout (listed)

 III.  Introduction:

Temperature directly governs the metabolic rate of fish and'directly
 influences the life history traits of Pacific salmon.  Natural or
anthropogenic fluctuations in water temperature can induce a wide
array of behavioral and physiological responses in salmonids.
Mechanisms have evolved to synchronize the timing of salmonid life
history events with their physical environment, and are believed to
 have been a major factor in the development  of specific populations or

-------
stocks.   Several  authors  r..v.-'..-  I::-.r:-;-d  variation  1:1  temperature
requir-r~.ep.ts  to physiological  and  behavioral  differences  imposed  by  a
variecv  cf environmental  temperature  regimes.

Previous  research on  temperature sensitivity  of  fishes  emphasized
lethal limits  and temperature  preferences.  However,  current  concerns
have  centered  on  the  effects of sublethal  temperatures  and  ecological
context.  Holtby  (1988)  reported that virtually  all  effects of  an
altered  thermal regime  on Carnation Creek  coho  salmon were  associated
with  relatively small temperature  increases.  Alteration  of tissue and
blood chemistry as well  as behavioral changes may  occur in  association
with  exposure  to  sublethal elevated temperatures.  These  alterations
may lead  to impaired  functioning of the  individual and  decreased
viability at  the  organism,  population, and species levels.  Feeding,
growth,  resistance to disease, successful  reproduction, and sufficient
activity  for  competition  and predator avoidance  are  all necessary for
survival.  Inability  to maintain any  of  these activities  at moderately
extreme  temperatures may  be as decisive  to continued survival as  more
extreme  temperatures  are  to immediate survival.  Duration and
intensity of exposure is  related to unique species characteristics and
environmental  context.  Maximized  species  distribution  and  diverse
life history strategies  in combination with broadly  distributed and
interconnected habitat elements are critical  in  defining  the  response
and effect of  altered thermal  regimes on native  salmon  and  charr.

This review of the Oregon  Temperature Standard  is  supported by a  broad
body of knowledge- on temperature and  its role in defining
distribution,   abundance, and long-term persistence of native salmon
and charr species.  This assessment provides  (1) a review of the
ecological context  and critical processes  affecting  both  the stream
network and cold-water biota;  (2)   a summary of baseline condition
within the State  of Oregon; (3) a  review of lethal,  sublethal, and
intermittent elevated temperature  effects  on native  salmon  and charr;
(4) an analysis of  the temperature measurement unit,   the  "7 day moving
average," and  implications for its use;  (5) a determination of the
effect of Oregon's Temperature Standard on  endangered,  threatened, and
proposed native salmon and charr species;  (6)  a  summary of  findings,-
and (7)a summary  of species-specific  temperature preferences,
tolerances,  and thresholds of effect  from  the technical literature.

Ecological setting, landscape and  evolutionary processes,  and the
physiological  and behavioral implications of thermal  regime alteration
are each important and individually contribute to our understanding of
species response  to temperature.    However,   it is only through the
integration of these individual elements that a  complete  understanding
of temperature and  its role in defining species  viability may occur.

-------
IV.   Ecological  Context  and Critical  Processes  Affecting  Stream
      Networks  and Salmonids:

According to the Endangered Species Act  (ESA),   "critical habitat
designations include those physical and biological features of  the
habitat that are essential to the conservation of the species and that
may require special management or protection."  Temperature is not only
a defining element influencing the behavior and physiology of
salmonids, it is an "ecological resource" subjected to competition and
partitioning and that directly contributes to fitness (Magnuson et al.
1979).  How this  "resource" manifests itself spatially and temporally
reflects both unique ecoregional features as well as degree of
landscape and stream network alteration.

This assessment begins with a discussion of the abiotic environment as
it is as crucial to the evaluation of temperature effects on salmonids
as the direct physiological and behavioral responses of these
organisms to altered thermal regimes.  Central  to this discussion is
the role that abiotic factors play in species viability and fitness.
Ecosystem heterogeneity,  connectivity, and replication within the
landscape provides the template for species flexibility in the  face of
natural and anthropogenic disturbance.  Without ecosystem-based
options, species flexibility is diminished.

The ratio between dominant and secondary habitat types is telling of
system integrity.  Highly diverse systems with well distributed,
contiguous patches of cold water are reflective of intact riverine
environments while systems lacking complexity and containing
relatively small and infrequent patches of cold water are often
associated with altered systems.  These two scenarios pose very
different challenges to riverine biota.   Mclntosh et al.  (1995)  using
forward-looking infrared videography, contrast  two stream systems,  one
impacted by land management activities (i.e., grazing and logging)  and
one within a designated wilderness area.   The managed system was
characterized as spatially heterogenous with disjunct patches of
relatively cooler water.   In contrast, the wilderness reaches were 5-
7°C cooler,  spatially uniform in temperature  with  ambient  temperatures
gradually increased in a downstream direction.   Although thermal
regimes reflect controlling variables unique to individual landscapes,
it is interesting to note that intact stream networks may provide
larger more contiguous areas of cold water during summer months.
Additionally,  unmanaged systems often provide greater habitat
diversity than managed systems.  This spatial complexity is seen as an
important factor influencing species diversity  and ecosystem stability
(Quigley 1997).

-------
 Ecosystem  stability  is  a  gage of  the  diversity,  connectivity,  and
 distribution of ecosystems and  habitat.   This  complexity  is  important
 as  it  offers organisms  habitat  alternatives  or options  to mitigate  the
 effect of  disturbance events.   Anthropogenic disturbances often  vary
 from natural disturbances in magnitude,  frequency, and  duration  of
 events.  The resultant  landscape  with  relatively smaller,  isolated
 patches of suitable  habitat may differ significantly  from a  comparable
 unmanaged  system.  Cumulatively,  anthropogenic disturbances  may
 decrease system heterogeneity as  well  as  system connectivity and, in
 turn, may  reduce the options available to species during  disturbance
 events.  Alternatively, natural disturbance  regimes may be required to
 maintain system heterogeneity (Reeves  et al. 1995).  Heterogeneity of
 the riverine network supports the development  and maintenance  of well
 distributed and interconnected  habitat types necessary  for salmonid
 persistence.

 Water temperature varies both spatially and  temporally.   Ambient water
 temperatures may periodically or annually approach cold-water  biota
 thresholds for chronic or acute species response.  However,  system
 heterogeneity provides alternatives in the form of refugia.  In these
 instances,  the abundance,  distribution, and accessability of cold
 water refugia play a critical role in population and species level
 persistence.   Where annual temperatures approach thermal  thresholds,
 species variability in the form of unique life history strategies
 allow individuals to utilize these systems during periods when
 suitable conditions exist.  Shifts in annual thermal regimes and loss
 of thermal refugia would expose these populations to sublethal or
 lethal temperatures thereby negatively affecting population viability.

 Refugia are habitats or environmental factors  that convey spatial and
 temporal resistance and resilience to biotic communities  impacted by
 biophysical disturbances.   Landscape features associated with  refugia
 operate at various spatial and temporal scales and may include
 localized micro-habitats and zones generated by riparian structure,
 floodplain development,  hyporheic zones,  and ground water input as
well as macro-habitat features such as spatially relevant reaches,
 tributaries,  and subbasins (Sedell et al. 1990, Herman and Quinn
 1991).   Refugia at various scales may reduce or eliminate exposure to
 sublethal and lethal temperatures.  Additionally, refugia may serve as
 source areas  for recolonization  subsequent to disturbance events.
Organisms respond to periodic system disturbance both natural and
anthropogenic through behavioral responses such as thermoregulation
 that impart flexibility.  Physiological adaptations such as thermal
 inertia and acclimatization  provide additional  yet limited protection
 from stressful  temperatures.

-------
Although salmonids  residing  in cold-water  refugia may be capable of
mitigating chronic  and acute temperature effects, these areas must be
available and accessible.  Biota may demonstrate complex behaviors
that convey flexibility  in the face of perturbations.  However, one
cannot assume that  the necessary micro- and macro-habitat  features are
available in degraded systems.  As the stream network loses
complexity, flexibility  conferred through  behavioral responses also
decreases  (Berman and Quinn  1991).  Because the thermal structure of
rivers is dynamic and can become more so after anthropogenic
alterations, the duration of stressful conditions and the  availability
of suitable refuges may  determine population survival (Berman 1990) .

Salmonids historically occupied a broad range and a diverse array of
landscapes.  Spatial and temporal distribution reduces the overall
risk to species in  dynamic, disturbance driven systems.  As species
distribution is reduced  and unique population segments are lost, the
genetic diversity that allows species to respond and to adapt to
change is also reduced.  As a result of these factors, species
resistance and resilience to disturbance is eroded.  Research
conducted on the Umpqua  River and the Nehalem River supports earlier
findings pertaining to the role of temperature in the reduction of
areal extent of suitable habitat as well as connectivity between
habitat patches (Nawa et al.  1991, Kruzic  1998).  In an evaluation of
Oregon's bull trout, Pratt (1992) determined that elevated
temperatures had reduced species distribution with populations
becoming largely fragmented and isolated in the upper reaches of
drainages.  The connection among spatially diverse and temporally
dynamic habitats and populations is a critical factor to persistence
and integrity of aquatic communities (Quigley 1997).  The maintenance
and restoration of spatially diverse,  high quality habitats that
minimize the risks of extinction is key to beneficial use. support of
cold water species  (Quigley 1997) .

The scale of the disturbance  and subsequent change in suitable habitat
is also important.  At the basin scale,  as stream temperature
increases species or populations may reside in smaller patches of
suitable habitat.   The result is increased density that exacerbates
negative effects associated with thermal stress.   Where temperatures
increase in a longitudinal direction and refugia no longer exist,
organisms may select higher gradient reaches with cooler ambient
temperatures.   However,   inter-specific competition and disturbance
frequency,  intensity,  and magnitude may be greater.   In addition to
these relatively localized alterations to thermal regimes,  global
warming may further increase  ambient temperatures,  thereby reducing
species range,  fragmenting critical habitat,  and altering system
productivity (Henderson et al.  1992,  Meisner 1990,  Meisner et al.
1998).   Initial bull trout declines in the southern portion of its

-------
 rsr.ce are attributed to a reduction  in cold water habitat  following
 the Late Pleistocene retreat of glaciers and snowfields.   However,
 anthropogenic  factors have aggravated this situation over  time  through
 further loss and  fragmentation of suitable habitat  (Ratliff and Howell
 1992).  Biological and landscape diversity will be critical to
 sustaining cold water biota in the face of global warming  predictions.

 Maximized species distribution and diverse life history strategies in
 combination with broadly distributed and well connected habitat
 elements provides a buffer against dynamic systems and ensures  species
 persistence in the face of disturbance.  This strategy reduces  the
 risk of regional extirpation in highly variable environments  (Quigley
 1997).  As elevated temperatures reduce species range and  are
 maintained long after the initial stressor(s)  has been removed,
 options for long-term species maintenance and recovery are diminished.
 To ensure species persistence,  cold water systems and remnant patches
 should be protected and areas of historic distribution should be
 identified and thermal regimes restored.  This approach is consistent
 with the Columbia River Basin Fish and Wildlife Program of the
 Northwest Power Planning Council, the Oregon Chapter of the American
 Fisheries Society's recommendations concerning the use of Aquatic
 Diversity Areas, the Bradbury Report, the Oregon Biodiversity Project,
 and the Northwest Forest Plan Key Watershed designations.

 The preceding discussion has focused on the dynamic nature of Pacific
 Northwest rivers and the importance of maximized species distributions
 and diverse,  well distributed,  and interconnected habitat  to the long-
 term persistence of native salmon and charr.   If life history
 designations or species distributions are narrowly identified on the
 landscape for purposes of implementing Oregon's Temperature Standard,
 then we may be imposing additional risks on these species as future
 disturbance events move across  the landscape.   Additionally, we may be
 jeopardizing our ability to restore populations to adequate numbers
 for long-term persistence.   The standard should reflect the ecology of
 the riverine environment and should provide the flexibility to
 accommodate future change.   Beneficial use designation should maximize
 species distribution and life history diversity.

 There  are many factors that  affect ambient water temperature as well
 as the number,  distribution,  and accessibility of thermal refugia.
 Processes controlling air temperature,  channel morphology,  riparian
 structure,  hyporheic zones  and  ground water,  wetland complexes, and
 flow volume shape stream temperature.  Alteration of one or more of
 these  parameters leads to thermal alteration  through the following
mechanisms:  increased solar  radiation intensity per unit surface area;
 increased stream surface area,-  increased energy imparted to the stream
 per unit volume,- and decreased  cold water inflow.   Temperature may be

-------
perceived as a single water qua!icy parameter.  However, thermal
regimes are established  through  the complex  interaction of the above
controlling factors.

Anthropogenic alteration may affect one or several of these  factors.
Recent restoration activities have highlighted the complexity of  these
interactions.  In eastern Oregon, the  role of ground and surface  water
interchange in maintaining stream temperatures was demonstrated.
Restoration of a wet meadow system and stream channel included
redirecting stream flow  from a ditched system to an old meander
channel, reconnecting the stream channel to  its floodplain,  and
providing for the connection of subsurface and surface flows.  This
action lead to a significant decrease  in surface water temperature.
Ambient temperature decreased by 5°F with a greater than 10°F
decrease in seep generated micro-habitat  (Allen Chi Ids, pers. com.) .
In addition, significant modulation of diurnal fluctuation occurred.
Although eastern Oregon  summer air temperatures may be relatively
high, restoration of critical controlling factors significantly
decreased ambient stream temperature in a managed system.

The question of summer maximum temperatures often arises.  There are
those that contend basins east of the Cascades have always exhibited
high summer water temperatures.  There are obvious differences between
east and west-side ecoregions  (e.g., physiography, Geology,  climate,
soils, potential natural vegetation, land use, and land cover).
However, stream temperature is an integrator of multiple factors and
reflects the integrity of a variety of processes affecting the stream
network at varying scales.  In other words, air temperature  is not the
sole determinant of ambient water temperature.

Salmonids have adapted to these east-side environments.   Modified
migration, spawning, and emergence timing as well as exploitation of
suitable habitat have allowed these species to exist in landscapes
that may at first glance appear inhospitable.  Results of a  recent
assessment of water temperature extending from the Canadian border to
the Oregon and Nevada border identified areas where conditions have
changed substantially from historical baseline (Quigley et  al. 1997).
Geographic regions identified in eastern Oregon as exhibiting
significantly altered thermal regimes include the Blue Mountains,
Southern Cascades,  Northern Great Basin,  and Upper Klamath.  Current
diel and annual temperature ranges extend historical ranges within
these systems with summer temperatures significantly increased over
historical records.   Several examples provide evidence that summer
maximum temperatures are 10°C  to  15:C warmer than those recorded
historically (Quigley 1997).  In addition,  phase shifts  in  annual
thermal regimes and loss of cold-water refugia have occurred.
Restoration programs and historical records provide evidence  that

-------
current land use practice? have altered thermal regimes producing  both
higher maximum temperatures and greater diel fluctuations.

There are numerous threats to the remaining populations of native
salmon and charr (Quigley 1997,  Ratliff and Howell 1992) .  However,
the present or threatened destruction, modification,  or curtailment of
habitat or range has been cited by numerous authors as the single  most
important factor in the decline as well as recovery of these species
(Quigley 1997,  Nehlsen et al.  1991).  Critical to defining species
range and habitat suitability is temperature.  Historical distribution
of native salmon and charr has been significantly reduced.  In the
process,  population extinctions with concomitant loss in genetic and
life history variability have occurred.  Nehlsen et al. (1991) provide
a partial list  of extinct native salmonid stocks in Oregon including
spring/summer chinook salmon in the Sprague River,  Williamson River,
Wood River,  Klamath River,  Umatilla River, Metolius River, Priest
Rapids,  Walla Walla River,  Malheur River,  and Owyhee River; Fall
chinook in the  Sprague River,  Williamsom River, Wood River, Klamath
River, Umatilla River, Willamette River,  Snake River and tributaries
above Hells Canyon Dam,  and Walla Walla River; coho salmon in the
Grande Ronde River, Wallowa River,  Walla Walla River,  Snake River,
Columbia River  small tributaries from Bonneville Dam to Priest Rapids
Dam, Umatilla River, and Euchre Creek; sockeye salmon from the
Metolius River  and Wallowa River; chum salmon from the Walla Walla
River; and steelhead from the Owyhee River, Malheur River, Sandy River
(summer),  Powder River,  Burnt River, and South Umpqua River (summer).
It should be noted that the State of Oregon has designated historical
salmonid habitat as appropriate for "cool water" and "warm water"
uses.

Although temperature preferences and stress response thresholds may
vary across salmonid populations and species, they share a common
range of preferred, sublethal,  and lethal temperatures reflective of
cold-water biota requirements.   Spence et al. (1996)  and Brett (1952)
found that the  range of greatest preference by all  species of Pacific
salmon was from 12°C  to  14:C for acclimation temperatures ranging from
5°C  to 24°C.  They also noted a definite avoidance of water over 15°C.
Given the importance of temperature to salmonids and other
poikilotherms,  it would seem appropriate to use biological data in
conjunction with physical process models to characterize "potential"
temperature regimes.  Using this biological information, one can
illustrate  predicted annual temperatures within a  hypothesized basin
containing listed,  proposed,  and candidate salmonid species.

Mainstem ambient summer temperatures would be less  than 12°C  in May and
would increase  to less than 16°C  to  18°C in August.   This portion of
the riverine network would provide adult  and smolt  migratory habitat.


                                   10

-------
As outmigrating smolts generally  require temperatures cf  less  than
approximately  13:C their needs would be met through emigration timing
and the availability of cold water  refugia.  As one moves  upstream  to
areas of  fall  chinook spawning, ambient temperatures from  September to
November  would be less than 13°C to 14CC, and  from March through  May
would be  less  than 14:)C.   Summer chinook spawning and spring chinook
holding habitat would experience  temperatures  less than 14=C to 15°C
during June through August.  Proceeding longitudinally,  spring chinook
spawning  and rearing habitat temperatures  during  June through August
would be  less  than approximately  15°C and less than 13°C during
September and  October.  Steelhead and  coho salmon occupy portions of
the stream network where ambient  temperatures  during March, April,  and
May would be less than 12°C and less than 13°C  to  14°C in June, July,
and August.  Bull trout habitat would  exhibit  ambient water
temperatures less than 12°C in June and July and less than 9°C  during
spawning  periods from August through October.  Additionally, refugia
both localized and larger would generally  be available  and accessible
during all years.  This scenario does  not  preclude larger  magnitude or
duration  disturbance events where population affects might be
observed.  These biologically derived  temperatures appear  to support
historical water quality assessment data identified in  Quigley (1997).

Several issues serve to support an  opinion that both west  and east-
side ambient temperatures have been altered by land use practices.
Firstly,  forward looking infrared videography  has illustrated the
decrease  in cold-water extent and the  increase in discontinuous cold
water patches  in systems affected by land  use.  Secondly,  research
efforts have recorded the loss and  fragmentation  of habitat and the
subsequent decrease in species distribution.   Thirdly,   restoration
efforts have significantly reduced both maximum temperatures as well
as the magnitude of diel fluctuation.  Fourthly,  historical thermal
regimes were recorded and differ significantly from current
conditions.  Finally,  the extinction of salmonids native to both west
and east-side rivers reflects the magnitude of alteration  to the
physical,  chemical,  and biological characteristics of these systems.

To summarized) both the spatial extent of cold-water as well as the
number,  distribution,  and accessability of cold-water refugia are
critical  in modulating the impact of temperature on salmonids; (2)
maximized species distribution and diverse life history strategies  in
combination with broadly distributed and well  connected habitat
elements provide a buffer against dynamic systems and ensures species
persistence in the face of disturbance; (3) biological  data in
conjunction with physical process models may better characterize
"potential" temperature regimes,-  (4) loss of landscape  complexity
reduces species options in dynamic systems; (5) thermal regimes are
established through the complex interaction of a  suite  of  controlling

-------
 factors;  and  (6) both west and east-side ambient water temperatures
 have  been altered by land use practices.

 V.    Summary of Baseline Condition:

 Land  use  practices have altered stream temperature profiles  in Oregon.
 Major habitat changes include the loss or reduction of the large  tree
 component  in riparian zones and the concomitant decline of large  woody
 debris in  stream channels; loss of deep pools; alteration of upslope
 hydrological and erosional processes and the associated reduction in
 channel depth and increased fine and course sediment load; and loss of
 stream and ground water flow to the channel and associated riparian
 and wetland areas.   These parameters and the underlying terrestrial
 and riverine processes are critical to both thermal regime maintenance
 and alteration.  Grazing, logging, stream channelization,  irrigation,
 chemical and nutrient applications,  mining,  agriculture,  road
 construction, dam development and operation, urban and rural
 development, and recreation all play a role in ecosystem alteration
 (Quigley  1997, Wissmar et al. 1994).

 The condition of Oregon's rivers reflect both localized and regional-
 changes to controlling factors critical to maintaining characteristic
 thermal regimes.  According to Oregon's 1998 draft 303(d)  Stream
 Summary Report prepared by the Department of Environmental Quality,
 13,796 stream miles are included in the 1998 303(d) list.   The
 1994/1996 list included 11,899 stream miles.  Of that total,  12,146
miles are listed for temperature impairment; 2,172 miles  for habitat
modification; 1,426 miles for sediment impairment; and 1,624 miles for
 flow modification i.e.,  impairment associated with water  quantity.  By
 far, temperature is the most ubiquitous parameter associated with
 listed stream segments.   Of the systems that were reviewed by the
 State, 930 waterbody segments have been listed for temperature,  542
 require additional  data or are of potential  concern,  and  559 segments
were meeting the temperature standard.

Of concern in this  analysis is the representativeness,  completeness,
and accuracy of the stream and salmonid use  data as well  as the
accuracy of the beneficial use designations.  Oregon has  made much
progress in data collection and information  management.   However,  more
detail is required  for waterbodies where limited or no information
exists.   Additionally,  the extent of our knowledge concerning
distribution and life history requirements of native salmon and charr
should not be overestimated.   Presence-absence data alone  should not
be used to define species ranges that are dynamic and vary over time
according to natural disturbance regimes and habitat suitability.   As
with species range,  within range habitat critical to single life
history stages such as  spawning and rearing  may be "stable" in the

-------
short-term, out may vary  significantly over the  long-term.  Therefore,
beneficial use designations that do not account  for the dynamic nature
of ecological systems may not accurately reflect species  range or
spawning and rearing habitat.  To  illustrate potential inaccuracies  in
range  identification, existing salmonid habitat  is designated for
"cool  water" uses and historical habitat for "cool water" and "warm
water" uses.  As the spawning and  rearing designations are also based
on presence-absence data,  it is likely that identified spawning and
rearing habitat underestimates the total quantity of available
habitat.  Designating only a portion of the overall range exposes
species to additional risks.  Those spawning or  rearing areas
inappropriately designated may be  systematically degraded as a higher
temperature criterion is  applied.  Further analysis of species
distributions, current temperature profiles, and beneficial use
designations is required.

Based  on our analysis, the following conclusions may be drawn: (1)
suitable salmonid habitat  and hence distribution has been decreased
due to elevated temperatures, (2)  the effect of elevated  temperatures
on the physiology and behavior of  salmonids poses a significant risk
to these species, (3) the  majority of stream reaches are currently
exceeding state water quality standards and attempts to reduce
temperatures will require  time,  (4) as recovery requires time, areas
currently meeting water quality standards should be protected from
degradation, (5)  beneficial use designations may not accurately
reflect species presence or spawning and rearing requirements, (6) the
representativeness,  completeness, and accuracy of the stream and
salmonid use data is unknown and should be evaluated,  and (7)
juxtaposition of various designations should be reviewed for effect on
water quality attainment and beneficial use support.

VI. Lethal and Sub-Lethal  Temperature Effects:

Temperature directly governs the metabolic rate of fish and directly
influences the life history traits of Pacific salmon.   Although lethal
temperatures produce obvious deleterious effects (see  review by
Elliott 1981),  sublethal temperatures have proven to be the more
ecologically relevant parameter  in assessing species viability.   The
natural or anthropogenic fluctuations in water temperature discussed
in the previous section induce a wide array of  behavioral and
physiological responses in salmonids.

Much of the literature focuses on "preferred,"  "optimum," and "lethal"
temperatures or temperature ranges (see appendix for definitions).
These studies normally occur in  laboratories and although they may be
reflective of physiological requirements,  they are not reflective of
ecological requirements (Spence  et al.  1996).   To understand possible

-------
exposure scenarios and  species  responses, we muse evaluate  Che  role  of
the environment  in modulating the duration and magnitude of  salmonid
exposure to elevated temperatures.  The  role that temperature plays  in
the aquatic environment  is complex as  is the suite of behavioral  and
physiological responses  salmonids display to varied thermal  regimes.
As we move to protect and restore threatened and endangered  salmonid
species and associated genetic  and life history diversity,  it is
critical that we move away from discussion of lethal effects and  move
toward a focused discussion of  exposure history and effects  associated
with sublethal temperatures.  Chronic stress related to elevated
temperatures directly affects physiological and behavioral parameters
and weakens organism resistance to other stressors both natural and
anthropogenic.  To persist in the face of disturbance,  sublethal
temperature effects,  both physiological as well as behavioral, must  be
addressed.

The effect of sublethal  temperatures may be observed at all  levels of
biological organization.  The response of fishes to stress can be
broadly classed as either primary or secondary.  Primary responses
include neuro-endocrine  and endocrine reactions while secondary
responses include disturbances  in osmotic and ionic regulation,
metabolic processes,  growth, reproduction,  and behavior (Elliott
1981).   Beyond the individual organism, responses may affect
demographic and metapopulations dynamics as well as species
persistence.   Holtby (1988)  demonstrated that elevated temperatures
(1) can have quantifiable effects on salmonid populations;  (2) these
effects can influence more than one life stage simultaneously and in
opposite directions;  (3) the effects of perturbations at one life
stage can persist throughout the remainder of the life cycle; and (4)
for anadromous species,   the effects of habitat perturbations during
freshwater rearing can persist  into the marine phase.   Therefore,
sublethal temperatures experienced at any one life stage may have
repercussions for individual fitness and ultimately population and
species viability.

Temperature plays a critical role in mediating molecular level
reactions including endocrine-receptor binding efficiency and
enzymatic reactions.   The binding efficiency of reproductive hormones
at receptor sites increases  as species approach preferred temperature
ranges.   Optimal  rates for enzymatic reactions also reflect preferred
temperature ranges  (Elliott  1981).   Gill Na*-K* ATPase activity,  an
indicator of  smoltification,  is  important to the maintenance of
electrolyte balance and   is related to the ability of  smolts to adapt
to saline waters  from freshwater.   Bjornn and Reiser  (1991)  observed
that the parr-to-smolt transition is often  incomplete when fish begin
to migrate  and may  fail   to develop fully if  fish encounter high
temperatures.   Sauter (unpublished data),  demonstrated  the inhibitory

-------
effec; ci elevated watc-r  eerr.r.'eracure  on gill  Na'-K* ATPase activity.
Fall chinook salmon  held  at  B/C and 13;C exhibited increased ATPase
activity over a 6 week  period,  whereas at  18°C, ATPase activity
decreased over the same time period.  In a related study,  steelhead
smolts were held at  6.55C, 10:C,  15:C, and  20°C.  Smolts from the 6.5°C
and  10:C groups  exposed to a seawater challenge responded with
increased levels of  ATPase activity,  whereas,  individuals  from the 15SC
and  20:C groups  responded with low levels  of ATPase activity  (Hicks
1998).  All four of  the smolts  held at 20°C and three of the  four
smolts held at 15°C died within three days of the saltwater challenge.
No mortalities occurred at 6.5°C or 10°C  (Hicks 1998).   Adams et al.
(1973) observed the  suppression of some parr-to-smolt  physiological
processes when fish  were  held at  relatively high  water temperatures,
approximately 15°C to 20°C.   Decreased ATPase  activity may lead
directly or indirectly  to increased estuarine  and ocean mortality as
well as freshwater residualization.   Once  temperatures exceed a
threshold level in spring, salmonid smolts  will residualize,  reverting
to pre-smolt physiology,  and remain within freshwater  (Spence et  al.
1996) .

At the organism, population, and  species levels,  the effects  of
elevated sublethal temperatures are also apparent.  The magnitude of
the effect reflects  the duration, frequency, and  magnitude  of the
exposure.  Exposure  history, in turn, reflects unique  landscape
factors including inherent capacity,  disturbance  history, and
complexity.

Temperature controls key  processes critical to successful completion
of salmonid life history  stages.  Fundamental to  juvenile salmonids is
the rate o£ growth and  size  at emigration.  Growth, in  turn,  is
critical to emigration  timing and estuarine and ocean  survival  (Holtby
et al.  1989).   Magnuson et al.  (1979) determined  that  the percentage
of maximum growth achieved by fishes  in three different thermal guilds
held 2°C from  the  center of  their  fundamental  or optimal niches is 98
and 93% on the cool and warm side, respectively.  For those  5°C from the
center of their fundamental  niche, growth was about 82 and  54% of
maximum.  Additionally, growth declines more rapidly at warmer
temperatures as all three growth curves are skewed towards  cooler
temperatures (Magnuson et al. 1979).  These percentage changes in
maximum growth reflect  significant reductions in  fitness  (Murray and
McPhail 1988).  Sea-run cutthroat trout released when they were 21 cm
in fork length or larger averaged 12.8% return compared to  2.3% return
for smolts less than 21 cm (Tipping 1986).   Residualization or
nonmigration of  smolts may account for a portion of this reduction.
Size-related residualization was also noted for steelhead.
Additionally,  differences in mean size of  male and female smolts could
explain skewed sex ratios observed at the  Cowlitz River, WA hatchery

-------
 (Tipping  1566 i .

Temperature effects on emergence timing and growth rate also translate
into altered  time of seaward migration.  Emigration timing-temperature
relationships and timing of adult salmonid spawning represent
adaptations for synchronizing emigration with windows of opportunity
in the ocean  or stream  (Holtby et al. 1989).   As in Carnation Creek,
changes to smoltification and emigration timing may lead to decreased
smolt survival  (Holtby 1988, Scrivener et al.  1984).   Virtually all
effects of altered thermal regime on coho production in Carnation
Creek were associated with relatively small temperature increases over
short periods in the late winter and spring (Holtby 1988).

The timing and duration of emigration are determined by the timing and
duration of adult spawning and by the interaction of  developmental
rates with local temperature conditions.  The consistency of
development rates over large geographic areas suggests that adaptation
to local conditions is mediated by spawner behavior rather then by
variable development rates (Holtby 1988).   The time of snawning,
probably on a scale of weeks,  or even days, and spawning duration
should therefore be viewed as important adaptations to local
conditions.  Quinn and Adams (1996)  reported that Columbia Basin
sockeye salmon migrate approximately six days earlier than
historically.   This change reflects alteration to thermal  and
hydrological regimes.   A shift in migration timing may have both
immediate and long-term implications.  Failure to recognize the
importance of timing and duration of critical life history events has
compromised stock rebuilding programs (Holtby et al.  1989).

Sublethal effects due to cold water temperatures may also occur.
Although this issue is normally overlooked, periods of declining water
temperature in conjunction with high stream discharge,  impose
considerable energy demands.   It is suggested that stream-dwelling
fish suffer a metabolic deficit during acclimation to rapidly
declining water temperatures in November and December (Cunjak 1988).
Highly altered stream systems often lack riparian canopy and therefore
may exhibit colder winter temperatures as  well as increased formation
of anchor ice.  Anchor ice may lead to decreased water interchange in
gravel as well as physical disruption of redds with subsequent loss of
production.

In addition to migration and spawning timing,  the abiotic  conditions
experienced by reproductively mature salmonids are important to
successful reproduction e.g.,  the development  and survival  of gametes,
embryos,  and the successful emergence of fry.   Taranger and Hansen
(1993)  and Smith et al.  (1983)  determined  that high water  temperatures
during the spawning season inhibit  ovular.ion  and are  detrimental to


                                  16

-------
qamete qualitv in Atlantic salmon and cutthroat trout.  Reproductively
mature spring chinook salmon held at temperatures ranging  from  17.5- to
19:C produced a  greater number of pre-hatch mortalities and
developmental abnormalities, as  well as smaller eggs and alevins than
adults held at 14°C to 15.5CC  (Berman 1990).  Mortality that  occurs
within the redd is not apparent  to the observer and therefore may be
considered an undetected or hidden mortality.  However, this reduction
in production although undetected can have significant  repercussions
for long-term population and species viability.  Additionally,  alevin
size mediates survival with smaller alevins and subsequent fry  being
more vulnerable to predation as  well as experiencing reductions in
overwinter survival and deleterious alterations to emigration timing.

Although important to all reproductively mature organisms, energy
conservation is critical to anadromous, fluvial, and adfluvial  life
history forms migrating over large distances.  Energy  conservation
prior to spawning may be critical to reproductive success.   Bouck et
al. (1977) observed that adult sockeye salmon held at  10°C lost  7.5% of
their body wei<-ih»; and had visible fat reserves.  However,  at 16.2°C,
they lost 12% of their body weight and visible fat reserves were
essentially depleted.  Females with developing eggs lost more body
weight than males and also exhibited adverse gonadal development
(Bouck et al. 1977).  Gilhousen  (1980)  determined that  between  5 and
26% of fat and 40 and 70% of protein remained in post-spawning  Fraser
River sockeye salmon, with males retaining more than females.   Excess
energy expenditure prior to spawning, especially by females-, may
reduce spawning success (Berman  1991).   Behavior during spawning
migration that allows fish to exploit refuge areas of  decreased
temperature and flow may decrease energy expenditure,  and  hence,
increase energy devoted to behavioral and physiological processes such
as gamete production, mate selection, redd construction, spawning,  and
redd guarding by females involved in successful reproduction (Berman
1991) .

Using bioenergetic data obtained from sockeye salmon and extrapolated
to spring chinook salmon,  Berman and Quinn (1991)  demonstrated that a
2.5°C decrease  in  internal  temperature  produces  a  12  to 20% decrease in
basal metabolic rate or a savings of 17.3 to 29.9 cal/kg/h.  At the
maximum or active metabolic rate, a 3.2 to 6.2% decrease in metabolic
rate would result in a savings of 71.5  to 130 cal/kg/h.  Energy
savings per day would therefore be 3.2  to 20% of the total daily
energy expenditure, depending on activity level.  Quinn and Adams
(1996)  have demonstrated that the upriver migration of sockeye salmon
in the  Columbia River basin is earlier  than in past years owing to
changes in thermal and hydrological regimes.   However,  the change in
timing  lags behind the rate of environmental  change,  and they are now
experiencing approximately 2.5°C  warmer  temperatures  than  in  past

-------
years. Additionally, elevated  temperatures  such as observed  near  the
confluence of  the Snake  and Columbia Rivers can create delays  in
upstream migration.  Beschta et al.  (1987)  reported the occurrence  of
migratory inhibition at  21:C.   As energy reserves are  important to
successful reproductive  efforts, elevated temperatures during
migration or on the spawning ground can directly affect population  and
species viability.

In addition to embryo and alevin effects, temperature during migration
and on the spawning ground were significantly related to prespawning
mortality (Gilhousen 1990}.  A delay in upstream migration of only  5
days caused significant  mortality in Fraser River sockeye salmon; few
of the salmon reached the spawning grounds when subjected to delays of
10 to 12 days  (Snyder and Blahm 1971).   Although thermal refugia may
mitigate the effects of  elevated temperatures, they must be available,
accessible,  and well distributed.  Managed systems lacking a network
of well distributed refugia may not ameliorate naturally or
anthropogenically derived elevated temperatures; thereby exposing
saltnonids to sublethal temperatures and concomitant physiological
effects.

An important factor related to thermal  stress is resistance to disease
and immunological response.   Many disease organisms are not only
capable of surviving at  elevated temperatures, but are capable of
increased virulence at these temperatures.  Additionally,  fish exposed
to elevated temperatures undergo compensatory reactions to reduce the
effect of the stressor.  However, prolonged exposure to elevated
temperatures and hence long-term compensatory reactions may weaken the
fish's ability to resist infection or infestation (Wedemeyer and
Goodyear 1984).  Adult spring chinook salmon held at 17.5°C  to  19°C
experienced 88% mortality owing to Flexibacter columnaris {Herman
1990).  Although Flexibacter columnaris was present on the gills of
fish held at temperatures ranging from 14°C  to 15.5°C,  there were no
mortalities among this group.   This same trend is evident in other
bacterial and viral diseases as well (Marine 1992,  Post 1987).   Direct
mortality via disease as well as indirect effects through compensatory
responses may significantly affect population and species viability.
Although disease related mortality may be difficult to observe, one
suspects that the ramifications are great.

Sublethal temperatures also mediate competitive success.   Thermal
niche shifts in the face of interspecific competition  for areas of
preferred temperature have occurred (Magnus on et al.  1979) .  Reeves
et al . (1987)  demonstrated that temperature influenced interactions
between redside shiner and juvenile steelhead trout in the field and
laboratory.   Steelhead distribution was not influenced by shiner in
cool water,  but was influenced at warmer temperatures.   A shift in

-------
competitive advantage  is also evident between native bull trout and
introduced brook  trout.  Brook trout pose a serious threat to bull
trout populations  (Ratliff and Howell 1992).  Temperature, therefore,
not only affects  behavioral and physiological processes, but mediates
species distribution as well.  Operating within a  "realized" niche as
a result of competitive interaction rather than a  "fundamental" or
preferred niche may deprive an organism of energy  for activities such
as growth, defense, predator avoidance, and osmoregulation.  If
temperature is critical to the successful completion of life history
stages then operating  outside the  "scope for activity or growth" may
reduce species fitness.  As is evident from this discussion of sub-
lethal effects, short-term as well as long-term and cumulative
exposure to sublethal  temperatures pose a serious  threat to population
and species viability.

We began our discussion of sublethal temperature effects with the
understanding that temperature can affect more than one life stage
simultaneously and in  opposite directions and that the effects of
perturbations at one life staae can persist throughout the remainder
of the life cycle.  As we discussed in section IV, these effects do
not occur in isolation.  Other stressors operate within the riverine
system.  Biotic factors such as species introductions as well as
abiotic factors including system fragmentation and alteration to the
abundance and distribution of critical habitat elements are equally
important.  These factors influence species distribution,
demographics, and metapopulation dynamics and, in turn, genetic and
life history diversity.  As biological and ecological options are
reduced, resistance and resilience to disturbance is reduced. The
cumulative and synergistic effects of these stressors have long-term
implications for species viability.

VII. Intermittent Elevated Temperature Exposure:

Because the thermal structure of rivers is dynamic and can become more
so after anthropogenic alterations, the duration of stressful
conditions may determine population and species survival (Berman
1990).  Anthropogenic alterations may lead to: (1)  higher summer
maximum temperatures;  (2)  decreased winter temperatures; (3)  decreased
areal extent of contiguous cold-water habitat as well  as decreased
abundance and distribution of cold-water refugia;  (4)  phase  shifts in
annual thermal regimes with warmer temperatures occurring earlier in
the spring and extending later into the fall; and (5)  greater diel
fluctuation and intermittently elevated temperatures.

Previous sections have dealt  with changes to maximum and minimum
temperatures and related system alterations.   Shifts in the  annual
thermal regimes of river systems may generate a cascade of changes


                                   19

-------
affecting the successful completion of life history stages.  The phase
shift of riverine temperatures should be evaluated in conjunction with
single maxima.  Species are adapted to the abiotic conditions of
riverine systems.  Phase shifts may negatively affect egg development
and the timing of emergence, reproduction, and emigration  (Naiman et
al. 1992, Holtby 1988).  State standards use daily or weekly criteria
to protect perceived sensitive life history stages.  However, this
approach may not be fully protective of poikilothermic species such as
salmonids (see Section VI).  Modifications to the timing of seasonal
temperature shifts are as important to salmonid viability as daily
maximum, minimum, and averages temperatures.  This topic should be the
basis of future discussions related to temperature standard
development.

The term "fluctuation" is typically used to describe diel temperature
patterns.  However,  in the context of water quality standards,
fluctuation may also pertain to the oscillation of hourly temperature
around a set point,  the numeric criteria.  This latter definition is
meant to address diel temperature patterns.  The assumption is that
some flexibility in the daily maximum temperature is warranted because
the daily minimum and mean temperatures reduce potential thermal
effects to aquatic biota.  Oregon employs a "seven-day moving average
of the daily maximum temperature" to assess compliance with numeric
temperature criteria.  This measurement unit provides some flexibility
in meeting the temperature standard.  However, several questions arise
regarding temperature fluctuation and the use of a seven-day average
to assess biotic condition.  The assumption that this measurement unit
a) accurately assesses temperature patterns and b) adequately protects
sensitive species requires further analysis.

Although diel fluctuation is the norm,  anthropogenic alteration can
affect the magnitude of this fluctuation.  Mean stream temperatures in
a mature, undisturbed, old growth forest and a nearby stream in a
recently harvested forest on Prince of Wales Island,  southeastern
Alaska,  differed by only 1.2°C  in  summer.   However, the  mean  daily
temperature range of the stream in the harvested area (9.1°C) was
double that of the forested stream (4.8°C).  The  response  of  organisms
to fluctuating temperatures is critical to an evaluation of Oregon's
numeric criteria as well as the selected measurement  unit.

Coho presmolts exposed to a 6.5°C  to  20°C diel temperature regime
experienced plasma cortisol concentrations 25 to 50%  higher than
presmolts experiencing cooler maximums (Thomas et al.  1986).
Presmolts were at a minimum responding to the daily maximum
temperature.   Elevated concentrations of plasma cortisol,  a primary
response of vertebrates to stress, indicate that fish have been
chronically stressed (Barton and Schreck 1987).   In this 19-day test.

-------
presmolr. morrfti.it>' aid  not occur.   However,  the  absence  of  mortality
may be ar. artiraci of the study  design.  Modifications that  would  have
allowed the  study to more closely mirror natural  conditions  include:
investigation of long-term results  of exposure and  inclusion of  a
multiple parameter challenge  (i.e.,  diel temperature  fluctuation and
smoltification, competition,  and/or disease  resistance).  Juvenile
coho response to fluctuating  temperature regimes  was  also investigated
following the eruption  of Mt.  St. Helens,  Washington.  Maximum diel
fluctuation  was highly  correlated,  and  the maximum  monthly  mean
temperature  was moderately correlated with population mortality  and
out-migration of juvenile coho salmon exposed to  the  post-eruption
thermal regime  (Hicks 1998).

Salmonids respond not only to daily maximum  temperatures, but also to
maximum diel fluctuation, maximum mean  temperatures,  and cumulative
exposure history.  Survival tests of 0+ age  chinook migrants were
conducted in liveboxes  in the Grande Ronde River, Oregon (Burck  1994).
A diel temperature regime of  25.6°C to 16.1°C (mean  20.9°C),   resulted in
0% survival over a 24 hour period.   In  a four-day test where maximum
temperatures were 23 .9°C-25 .6°C and  minimum temperatures  were ll.l°C  to
13.3°C,  survival was  20%.   Minimally improved survival may be
attributable to lower minimum and lower average temperatures,  as well
as less cumulative time spent  at temperatures above 20°C.  At a second
site where daily maximum temperatures ranged from 19,4*C to. 22.2°C  over
a four day period,  survival was  100% in most tests  with  one  test at
50% survival.  Information on  daily minimum  temperatures  and survival
over all tests was not provided, and therefore, it  is difficult  to
interpret the results.  As with  the previous study, use  of a multiple
parameter challenge and an investigation of  long-term effects would
have increased the utility of  the study.

Preference tests provide useful  information pertaining to how
organisms experience temperature and the role of  behavioral
thermoregulation in maintaining optimum temperatures.  Steelhead fry
and yearlings were  held in fluctuating  {8°C-19°C)  and  constant
temperatures (8.5:C,  13.5°C, 18.5°C).  As many fish remained  in
fluctuating as in constant 13.5°C temperatures;  twice as  many remained
in fluctuating as in constant  18.5°C temperatures; and twice as many
fish remained in constant 8.5°C as  in fluctuating temperatures (Hicks
1998).   Results indicate that steelhead preferred the lowest
temperature provided whether produced as a constant or a mean
temperature.   It appears that individuals  responded to the daily
minimum,  maximum,  and average temperatures depending on the  setting
and array of  temperatures provided.   This evidence  is critical to the
establishment of numeric criteria and the selection of an appropriate
temperature measurement  unit.
                                   21

-------
These  findir.qs compare well Co field studies where individuals
consistently seek the lowest temperature available within a
fluctuating environment.  Through behavioral thermoregulation fish are
able to maintain internal body temperatures at or near preferred
temperatures.  Resistance to internal temperature fluctuation may
allow  salmonids to maintain energy benefits derived from cold-water
refugia for a period of time,  the length of which is size dependent
(Berman and Quinn 1991).   Thermal inertia provides an approximately
30 minute window before thermal equilibration occurs (Berman 1990).
Therefore, there is an advantage to organisms that are able to locate
cool water.  This advantage may reduce the effect of intermittently
elevated temperatures.  However,  riverine systems have been greatly
altered with ambient temperatures increasing and cold-water refugia
abundance, distribution, and accessability decreasing.   Therefore, the
availability of cold-water refugia cannot be relied upon to mitigate
the effect of intermittent elevated temperatures.

Although research on fluctuating or intermittently elevated
temperatures may not be exhaustive,  the studies that have been
conducted point to the risks associated with this type of exposure.
Organisms respond to maximum diel fluctuation,  maximum daily
temperatures, mean daily temperatures,  mean monthly temperatures,  and
cumulative thermal history with both physiological and behavioral
changes.  Response depends upon the setting and array of temperatures
provided.   These results are corroborated by previous studies that
established the ability of freshwater fishes to detect temperature
changes as slight as 0.05°C  (Berman and Quinn 1991).  Given  this
information,  numeric temperature criteria should be established below
demonstrated sublethal temperature ranges.   Temperature measurement
units that mask or allow excursions above sublethal effects thresholds
or that do not adequately consider cumulative exposure history should
not be used.   Exposure to mean or daily maximum temperatures at or
above the threshold for sublethal response may  not be offset by daily
minimum temperatures.

The use of a "seven-day moving average of the daily maximum
temperature"  allows for some flexibility in daily maximum temperatures
that might occur over time.   The daily maximum  reportedly can exceed
the maximum weekly average temperature by.approximately 0.5 to 2°C
(Buchanan and Gregory 1997) .   As previously discussed,  "flexibility"
may not adequately protect salmonids  from exposure to sublethal
temperatures.  This type of  measurement  unit masks the magnitude of
temperature fluctuation and  the duration of exposure to daily maximum
temperatures.  Additionally,  daily mean  temperatures and cumulative
exposure history are not addressed.   The ability of Oregon's
temperature measurement unit to adequately protect native salmon and
charr lies in (1)  the protectiveness  of  the numeric criteria selected.

-------
 (2) t.he abilitv  to  define  unacceptable  maximum  ciei  fluctuation,  and
 (3) the ability  to  track and  respond  to cumulative exposure  history.
 If, as in  the  current  case, the  measurement  unit  in  conjunction  with
 numeric criteria masks salmonid  exposure to  sublethal and  lethal
 temperatures then the  measurement  unit,  the  criteria, or both  must  be
 modified.   Establishment of conservative numeric  criteria  would  lessen
 concerns surrounding the magnitude of  fluctuation and cumulative
 exposure.   However,  in the long-term  these  issues should be  factored
 into the temperature standard.

 The basis  of the Oregon temperature standard rests on the  assumption
 that the criteria represent a  "maximum"  condition, given diurnal
 variability...."  The  June 22, 1998 letter  from Michael T. Llewelyn,
 Administrator, Water Quality  Unit,  Oregon Department of Environmental
 Quality to Philip Millam,  Director, Office of Water, EPA,  provides
 clarification  of the standard.   The letter states, "A review of  the
 literature indicates that  it  is  difficult to establish a temperature
 criteria for waters that experience diurnal  temperature changes  that
 would assure no  effects due to C.  columnaris...the technical committee
 has recommended  a temperature range (S8-64°F; 14.4-17.8°C)  as being
 protective of  salmonid rearing.  While  64°F is the upper end of the
 range, the key to this recommendation  is the  temperature unit  that  is
 used in the standard - the seven-day moving  average of the daily
 maximum temperatures."  A  64°F (17.8°C)  threshold  was selected  as  it
 was believed that "the criteria  represent a  "maximum" condition,  given
 diurnal variability..."

 Firstly, we have previously established  that sublethal temperatures do
 affect organisms in complex ways including a decrease in disease
 resistance and increases in disease virulence.  Exposure and response
 to columnaris  is but one outcome in an array of possible stressor-
 response scenarios.  Section VI provides  an overview of physiological
 and behavioral responses of organisms to  sublethal temperatures.  If
we focus on disease resistance, we  find  that the  literature  is clear
 regarding  the  connection between temperature and  disease virulence as
well as temperature and immune response.  Research conducted by Herman
 (1990)  found that temperatures of  15.5°C or  less protected  adult  spring
Chinook salmon from columnaris related mortality.   Other authors  have
also commented on a temperature threshold of 15CC  related to  columnaris
 infection  and  mortality.   Given the previous discussion concerning
organism response to daily minimum, maximum, and  average temperatures,
the threshold  for effect appears to be a  daily maximum of 15°C  or a
daily mean  of  15°C.

Secondly,   the  June 22,   1998 clarification letter  asserts that diurnal
 fluctuation is normal.   This is of course true.    However,  the
magnitude  of fluctuation and the duration of elevated temperatures  is

-------
greater  in an  altered system.   COP.CCT.I tarit ly,  the abundance  and
distribution of  cold-water refugia is decreased.  Based on Oregon's
303(d) list, it  is  likely that the diel fluctuation  in many  Oregon
streams  is reflective of  altered systems and is therefore not
"normal."  As  was  illustrated  by the Mt St. Helens study, salmonids do
respond  to maximum  diel  fluctuation through increased mortality and,
where possible,  migration.

Using a  hypothetical  seven-day period to evaluate potential  time spent
at or above sublethal thresholds,  there is compelling evidence  to
conclude that  the combination  of measurement unit and numeric criteria
will lead to a reduction  in species fitness and viability.

Example:  "Stream XYZ"  - Rearing Criterion 64CF  (17.8°C)

     Day 1:      daily temperatures:
                 16.5°C, 17.7°C,  18°C,  18.5°,  18.3°C, 17.7°C,  16.6°C
                 maximum temperature: 18.5°C
                 mean temperature: 17.6°C

     Day 2:      daily temperatures:
                 15.5°C, 15.8°C,  16.8:C,  17.2°C.  17°C,  16.8°C,   16.2°C
                 maximum temperature: 17.2°C
                 mean temperature: 16.5°C

     Day 3:      daily temperatures:
                 15.5°C, 15.8°C,  16.9°C,  17.2°C.  17°C,  16.8°C,   16.3°C
                 maximum temperature: 17.2°C
                 mean temperature: 16.5°G

     Day 4:      daily temperatures:
                 16°C,  17.2°C, 17.8°C,  18.3°C, 17.9°C,  17.5°C,   16.9°C
                 maximum temperature: 18.3°C
                 mean temperature: 17.4°C

     Day 5:      daily temperatures:
                 16.8°C, 17.3°C,  17.9°C,  18°C, 17.8°C,  17.4°C,   16.9°C
                 maximum temperature: 18°C
                 mean temperature: 17.4°C

     Day 6:      daily temperatures:
                 16.2°C, 17.2°C,  17.6:C,  17.8°C,  17.8°C, 17.2°C, 16.9°C
                 maximum temperature: 17.8°C
                 mean temperature: 17.2°C

-------
      Day 7:     daily temperatures:
                 16-8;C,  17.-;:C, 17.7:C,  17.8;C( 17,8:'C,  17.5°C,  16.9;C
                 maximum temperature:  17.8°C
                 mean temperature: 17.4:C

      Seven-Day Moving Average of the Daily Maximum Temperature: 17.8°C

This  example  provides  evidence that the  "seven-day  moving  average"
masks the magnitude  of temperature fluctuation and  the  duration of
exposure to daily maximum  temperatures as  well as neglects mean
temperatures  and cumulative  exposure  history.  From the example, we
find  that on  five of the seven days,  the daily maximum  temperature  is
at or above the rearing  criterion.  Although  daily  mean temperatures
do not exceed the criterion,  they are less than  1°C from the criterion
on five of  the seven days.   Where daily maximum  temperatures are 17.8°C
or greater, organisms  are  exposed to  temperatures equal to or  greater
than  the criterion over  a  potentially significant portion  of the day.
Finally, the  "seven-day  moving average of  the daily maximum
temperature"  T«»ots the rearing criterion of 17.8°C even though the
cumulative  exposure  history  of an organism in "Stream XYZ" is  often at
or above the  standard  and  is well within the  sublethal  to  lethal
range.  The assumption that  "the  criteria  represent  a "maximum"
condition,  given diurnal variability..." appears unfounded.  Based on
current numeric criteria,  the temperature  measurement unit does  not
adequately  protect native  salmon  and  charr.  Establishment of
conservative  numeric temperature  criteria  would  lessen  concerns
surrounding the magnitude  of  fluctuation and cumulative exposure.

As most riverine networks  currently exceeding temperature  standards
exceed other  water quality standards  as well, the standard may not
adequately  address the synergistic effects of multiple  stressors.
Additionally,   it is  important  to  recognize that these systems do not
contain the system diversity  and  resilience to provide  refuge  from
elevated temperatures.   Shifts  in the thermal regime affect all  life
history forms  to different degrees and different magnitudes.   These
effects are cumulative.  Loss  of organism  integrity due to elevated
temperatures weakens the ability of individuals to  respond to
additional  stressors.

VIII. Determination  of Effects: Effect of Criteria on ESA
      Proposed, Threatened and Endangered Salmon and Charr

Oregon Temperature Standard: Numeric Criteria

Salmonid spawning,  egg incubation, and fry emergence from the egg and
the gravel;  "no measurable surface water temperature increase
resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed  in a basin which

-------
exceeds  12.8:C."

Salmonid  rearing:  "no measurable  surface  water  temperature  increase
resulting  from  anthropogenic activities is  allowed  in  a  basin  for
which salmonid  rearing  is a designated beneficial use, and  in  which
surface waters  exceed 17.8°C."

Bull trout:  "no measurable surface water  temperature increase
resulting  from  anthropogenic activities is  allowed  in  waters
determined by the  Department to support or  to be necessary  to  maintain
the viability of native Oregon bull trout,  when surface  water
temperatures exceed 10°C."   The temperature criteria applies to waters
containing spawning, rearing, or  resident adult bull trout.

In the Columbia River or its associated sloughs and channels from  the
mouth to river  mile 309: "no measurable surface water  temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed when
surface water temperatures exceed 20°C."

In the Willamette  River or its associated sloughs and  channels from
the mouth to river mile 50: "no measurable  surface water temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed when
surface water temperatures exceed 20°C."

Adult migration, adult holding, smoltification, and juvenile
emigration are not identified as distinct designations.  Although  the
standard states that,  "The temperature criteria of 17.8°C will  be
applied to all water bodies that support salmonid fish rearing...." it
is unclear how  the standard will address other life history stages.

The following analysis was conducted using  17.8°C  as the  criterion  for
all life history stages with the exception  of spawning,  incubation,
and fry emergence.  A criterion of 20°C was  applied  to  species  and  life
history stages occupying the mainstem Columbia River to  river mile 309
and the Willamette River to river mile 50.

1. Snake River Sockeye Salmon:

A. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion
for "salmonid spawning,  egg incubation, and fry emergence from the egg
and the gravel:  no measurable surface water temperature  increase
resulting from anthropogenic activities is  allowed in a basin which
exceeds 12.8°C.

Sockeye salmon spawning preference has been recorded as  10.6°C  to
12.2°C  (Spence et  al.  1996,  Bjornn and Reiser  1991,  Bell  1986).   The
Independent Scientific Group (1996) provides temperature ranges for


                                   26

-------
chinook salmon.   However,  the  authors  state  that,  "other  salmon
species are  not markedly different  in  their  requirements."   They cite
10:C as the optimum spawning temperature with a range of 8°C to 13°C.
Stressful  conditions occur  at  temperatures equal  to or  greater than
15.6°C and lethal temperature effects occur at 21°C (Independent
Scientific Group  1996).  Incubation optimum  have  been cited as 4.4=C  to
13.5°C (Combs 1965),  4.4°C  to 13.3°C  (Spence et al. 1996, Bell  1986),
and  10°C (Department  of Fisheries, Canada, 1952).   Incubation
temperatures greater than  12.8°C have lead to significant mortality
among developing  embryos  (Department of  Fisheries, Canada,  1965).

Based on cited temperature  preferences as well as effects  studies  for
spawning,  incubation,  and  emergence, EPA has  determined that the
criterion  is protective of  Snake  River sockeye salmon.  However,  we
are  concerned that all appropriate  habitat and periods  of  spawning,
incubation,  and emergence  are  correctly  identified.  If designations
are  too narrowly  applied they  may not  be sufficiently protective.

The  criterion ^ <=  not likely t-o adversely affect Snake River sockeye
salmon.

B. The Oregon Water Quality Standards  contain the following criterion
for  salmonid rearing:  "no measurable surface  water temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic  activities  is allowed in a basin
for  which  salmonid rearing  is  a designated beneficial use,  and in
which surface waters exceed 17.8°C."  In addition, "no measurable
surface water temperature  increase  resulting  from anthropogenic
activities is allowed  in the Columbia River or its associated  sloughs
and  channels from the mouth to river mile 309 when surface  water
temperatures exceed 20°C."

Adult migration,  adult holding, smoltification, and juvenile
emigration are not identified as distinct designations.  Therefore, it
is presumed that the salmonid rearing criterion of 17.8°C  includes
these additional life history stages.  The following analysis  will  be
conducted with 17.8°C and,  where  appropriate,  20°C as the  criterion  for
all  life history stages with the exception of spawning,  incubation,
and  fry emergence.

Temperature preferences for migrating adult sockeye salmon  have  been
recorded as 7.2:C  to  15.6°C  (Spence et al. 1996, Bjornn  and  Reiser
1991, Bell 1986).   The Independent Scientific Group (1996)  provides a
general recommendation for  salmonid migration with an optimum  of 10°C
and a range of 8.0°C  to 13.0°C.  Stressful conditions begin  at
temperatures greater than 15.6°C  and the  lethal temperature is 21°C
(Independent Scientific Group 1996).  In a study  by Bouck et al.
(1977),  adult sockeye salmon held at 10CC lost 7.5% of  their body


                                  11

-------
weigh! and  had visible  fat:  reserves.   Adults  held  at  16.2°C lost  12% of
their body  weight and visible  fat  reserves  were  essentially depleted.
Females with developing eggs lost  rr.ore body weight  than  male
counterparts and exhibited  abnormal gonadal development.   Beschta et
al.  (1987)  reported  the occurrence of  migratory  inhibition at  21°C.  As
energy reserves are  important  to successful reproductive  efforts,
elevated temperatures during migration or on  the spawning ground can
directly affect population  and species viability (see  discussion
Section VI).  Additionally, delays in  upstream migration  of only 5
days caused significant mortality  in Fraser River  sockeye salmon;  few
of the salmon reached the spawning grounds  when  subjected to delays of
10 to 12 days (Snyder and 31ahm 1971).

Rearing temperature  preferences of 10°C to 12.8°C (Bell 1986),  10.6°C
(Burgner 1991, Huntsman 1942),  10.6°C to 12.8°C  (Coutant  1977),  14.5°C
(Coutant 1977, Ferguson 1958, Huntsman 1942), 12°C to 14°C (Brett
1952), 11.2°C to  14.6°C  (Beschta et al.  1987), and  a physiological
optimum of  15°C  (Brett  et  al.  1958)  have been reported.  The
Independent Scientific Group (1996) cites general  recommendations  for
salmonid rearing with 15°C as the  optimum and a  range of 12°C to 17°C.
Stressful conditions occur at temperatures  equal to or greater  than
18.3°C and  lethal  effects  occur at  25°C (Independent Scientific  Group
1996) .

The National Marine  Fisheries Service's  (NMFS) document entitled,
"Making ESA Determinations of Effect for Individual or Grouped  Actions
at the Watershed Scale" states that "properly functioning" riverine
systems exhibit temperatures of 10°C  to 14°C; between  14°C and 17.8°C
they are "at risk" with reference to migratory and  rearing life
history stages;  and  at greater than 17.8°C they  are "not properly
functioning" with reference to migratory and rearing life history
stages.   Spence et al.   (1996) states that the upper lethal temperature
for sockeye salmon acclimated to 20°C  is 25.8°C.  At this  temperature,
50% mortality occurs.

Smolt temperature preference during emigration was cited  by Spence et
al.  (1996)  as 2°C  to  10°C with termination of migration occurring at
12°C  to  14°C.

Exposing Snake River sockeye salmon to the  temperature criteria during
migration,  rearing,   and smoltification poses a significant and
unacceptable risk to their viability.   EPA  has reviewed the literature
concerning lethal and sublethal effects of  temperature on salmonids as
well as the compounding effect  of habitat simplification  and loss.
Based on this review, there is  compelling reason to believe that
mortality from both  lethal and  sublethal effects (e.g., reproductive
failure,  prespawning mortality, residualization  and delay of smolts,

-------
decreased competitive success, di^-i-ase  resistance) will  occur.
Additionally, if designated  "spawning or  rearing  habitat"
underestimates available habitat th~r, the designation may  not  be
sufficiently protective of sockeye salmon.

The rearing criterion is likely to adversely affect  Snake  River
sockeye salmon.  This criterion should  be reassessed and a new
temperature criterion protective of Snake River sockeye  salmon during
migration, rearing, and smoltification  be developed.

2. Snake River Spring/Summer  Chinook Salmon, Southern Oregon and
California Coastal Spring Chinook Salmon, Lower Columbia River Spring
Chinook Salmon, Upper Willamette River  Spring Chinook Salmon:

A. The Oregon Water Quality  Standards contain the  following criterion
for "salmonid spawning, egg  incubation, and fry emergence  from the egg
and the gravel: no measurable surface water temperature  increase
resulting from anthropogenic  activities is allowed in a  basin  which
exceeds 12.8°C.

Spring Chinook spawning preferences of  5.6°C to 14.4°C  (Olson and
Foster 1955), 5.6°C to 13.9°C ( Spence et  al. 1996, Bell  1986),  and
5.6°C  to  12.8°C  (Temperature  Subcommittee, DEQ 1995)  have been
recorded.  Temperature preferences for  spawning summer chinook have
been cited as 5.6°C to 14.4°C (Olson and Foster  1955), 6.1°C to  18.0°C
(Olson and Foster 1955), and  5.6°C to 13.9°C  (Spence  et al. 1996,
Bjornn and Reiser 1991) .  A  spawning optimum of 10°C with a range of
8.0°C  to  13°C has been reported by the Independent  Scientific Group
(1996).  Stressful conditions begin at  temperatures  greater than
15.6°C,  lethal  effects occur  at  21°C  (Independent  Scientific Group
1996) .

The National Marine Fisheries Service's Chinook Habitat  Assessment
provides a 10°C to  13.9°C range for "properly functioning"  condition
and a range of 14°C to 15.50C as "at risk" with  reference to spawning.

Spring chinook incubation optimum of 5°C to  14.4°C  (Spence  et al 1996,
Bell 1986) and 4.5°C to 12.8°C (Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995)
have been cited.  The optimum temperature range for  summer  chinook
incubation is 5.0°C to 14.4-C (Spence et al. 1996,  Bjornn and Reiser
1991).   The Independent Scientific Group  (1996)  cites temperatures  of
less than 10°C  as optimum  for incubation with  a  range of  8.0°C  to
12.0°C.   Stressful  conditions begin  at  temperatures greater than
13.3°C,  lethal  effects occur  at  temperatures  greater  than 15.6°C
(Independent Scientific Group 1996).  The National Marine  Fisheries
Service's Chinook Habitat Assessment cites temperatures  of  10°C to
13.9'C  as  "properly functioning."

-------
 Based  cr.  cited temperature  preferences  as  well  as  effects  studies for
 spawning,  incubation, and emergence,  EPA has  determined that  the
 criterion is protective of  Snake  River  spring/summer  chinook  salmon.
 Southern  Oregon and California  Coastal  spring chinook salmon.  Lower
 Columbia  River spring chinook salmon, and  Upper Willamette River
 spring  chinook salmon.  However,  we are concerned  that  all appropriate
 habitat and periods of spawning,  incubation,  and emergence are
 correctly identified.  If designations  are  too  narrowly applied  they
 may not be sufficiently protective.

 The criterion is not likely  to  adversely affect  Snake River
 spring/summer chinook salmon. Southern  Oregon and  California  Coastal
 spring chinook salmon, Lower Columbia River spring chinook salmon,  and
 Upper Willamette River spring chinook salmon.

 B. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the  following criterion
 for salmonid rearing: "no measurable surface  water temperature
 increase  resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a  basin
 for which salmonid rearing is a designated beneficial use,  and in
 which surface waters exceed 17.8°C."   In addition,  "no measurable
 surface water temperature increase resulting  from  anthropogenic
 activities is allowed in the Columbia River or  its associated  sloughs
 and channels from the mouth to  river mile 309 or in the Willamette
 River or  its associated sloughs and channels  from  the mouth to river
mile 50 when surface water temperatures exceed  20°C."

Adult migration,  adult holding,  smoltification,  and juvenile
 emigration are not identified as distinct designations.  Therefore, it
 is presumed that the salmonid rearing criterion of 17.8°C includes
 these additional life history stages.   The following  analysis will  be
 conducted with 17.8°C  and, where appropriate,  20°C  as  the criterion  for
all life history stages with the exception of spawning, incubation,
and fry emergence.

The temperature preference range for migrating adult  spring chinook
salmon is 3.3°C to 13.3°C (Spence et al. 1996, Bjornn  and Reiser  1991,
Bell 1986).  At temperatures of 21°C,  migratory  inhibition  occurs
 (Temperature Subcommittee,  DEQ  1995).   Migrating adult summer chinook
temperature preferences have been cited as 13.9°C to  20°C (Spence  et
al. 1996,  Bjornn and Reiser 1991,  Bell 1986).

The Independent Scientific Group  (1996)  cites 10°C  as  the optimum
temperature for chinook migration with a range of  8.0=C to  13.0°C.
Stressful conditions begin at temperatures greater than 15.6°C and the
 lethal temperature is 21°C  (Independent  Scientific  Group 1996).
 "Properly functioning" condition is reported by the National Marine
 Fisheries Service Chinook Habitat Assessment  to occur at 103C  to  13.9'C


                                   30

-------
with riverine  systems  "ac  risk"  :or  ngrating  chinook  salmon az
temperatures between  14 C and 17.5 C.   Spence et  al.  (1996)  cite  26.2-C
as the upper lethal temperature  for  chinook  salmon  acclimated to 20;C
while Brett  (1952)  reports an upper  lethal temperature of  25.1:C.  At
these temperatures  50% mortality occurs.

In addition  to migratory preference,  spring  chinook  salmon research
has addressed  the role of  temperature during adult  holding in
freshwater.  As  spring chinook salmon spend  extended periods in
freshwater prior to spawning, water  temperature  during this period is
critical to  successful reproduction.   The Oregon Water Quality
Standards Review (Temperature Subcommittee,  DEQ  1995)  cites
temperatures of  8.0°C to 12.5°C as appropriate for adult spring chinook
salmon holding.  In addition, the Oregon Water  Quality  Standards  Review
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995)  states  that temperatures between
13.0°C and 15.5°C could produce pronounced mortality in adult spring
chinook.  Marine (1992) cites information demonstrating that
temperatures between  6.0°C and 14.0°C provided optimal  pre-spawning
survival, maturation, and  spawning.   Marine  (1992)  and Berman (1990)
identified a sublethal temperature range of  15°C to  17°C.  Lethal
temperatures for adult spring chinook holding  in freshwater have been
reported as  18°C to 21°C  (Marine  1992)  and greater than or  equal  to
17.5°C (Berman 1990).

Rearing preferences for spring chinook salmon  of 11.7°C  (Coutant 1977,
Ferguson 1958, Huntsman 1942), 10°C to 12.8°C (Bell  1986),  and 10°C to
14.8°C (Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995)  have been recorded.
Optimum production occurs at 10°C, and maximum growth at 14.8°C
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995).  Summer  chinook  rearing'
preference is  cited as 11.7°C (Coutant 1977,  Ferguson 1958, Huntsman
1942) and 10°C to 12.8°C  (Bell 1986).   Temperatures greater than  15.5°C
increase the likelihood of disease-related mortality in chinook  salmon
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995).

The Independent  Scientific Group (1996) report an optimum  rearing
temperature for  chinook salmon of 153C, with  a range of  12°C to 17°C.
Stressful conditions begin at temperatures greater than 18.3°C and the
lethal temperature is 253C  (Independent Scientific Group 1996).
"Properly functioning" condition is cited by the National Marine
Fisheries Service Chinook Habitat Assessment as  10°C to  13.9°C with
riverine systems "at risk" for rearing chinook salmon at temperatures
between 14°C  and 17.5°C.

Smoltification and outmigration  preference for spring chinook range
from 3.3^  to 12.2°C  (Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ  1995).   Lethal
loading stress occurs between 18.0°C  and  21°C  (Temperature
Subcommittee,  DEQ 1995, 3rett 1952).

-------
Exposing Snake River spring/summer chinook salmon, Southern  Oregon  and
California Coastal spring chinook salmon, Lower Columbia  River  spring
chinook salmon, and Upper Willamette River spring  chinook salmon  to
the temperature criterion during migration,  rearing, and
smoltification poses a significant and unacceptable  risk  to  their
viability.  EPA has reviewed the literature  concerning  lethal and
sublethal effects of temperature on salmonids as well as  the
compounding effect of habitat simplification and loss.  Based on  this
review, there is compelling reason to believe that mortality from both
lethal and sublethal effects (e.g., reproductive failure,  prespawning
mortality, residualization and delay of smolts, decreased competitive
success,  disease resistance)  will occur.  Additionally, if designated
"spawning or rearing habitat" underestimates available  habitat  then
the designation may not be sufficiently protective of spring/summer
chinook salmon.

The rearing criterion is likely to adversely affect  Snake River
spring/summer chinook salmon. Southern Oregon and California Coastal
spring chinook salmon,  Lower Columbia River  spring c^'-^ok salmon,  and
Upper Willamette River spring chinook salmon.  This  criterion should
be reassessed and a new temperature criterion protective  of
spring/summer chinook salmon during migration, holding, rearing,  and
smoltification be developed.

3. Snake River Fall Chinook Salmon, Southern Oregon  and California
Coastal Fall Chinook Salmon,  Lower Columbia River Fall  Chinook Salmon:

A. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following  criterion
for "salmonid spawning, egg incubation, and  fry emergence from the  egg
and the gravel: no measurable surface water temperature increase
resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a basin which
exceeds 12.8°C.

Fall chinook spawning preferences of 10°C to  12.8°C  (Bell  1986), 10°C to
16.7°C  (Olson and  Foster  1955),  and  5.6°C to  13.9°C (Spence et al.  1996)
have been recorded.  The National Marine Fisheries Service's document
entitled,  "Making ESA Determinations of Effect for Individual or
Grouped Actions at the Watershed Scale" states that  "properly
functioning" riverine systems exhibit temperatures of 10°C to 14°C,
between 14:C and  15.5°C they are "at risk" with reference  to  spawning,
and at temperatures greater than 15.5°C they  are  "not properly
functioning" with reference to spawning.  The optimum temperature for
spawning is 10°C with a  range of  8°C to 13°C  (Independent Scientific
Group 1996).   Stressful conditions occur at temperatures  greater  than
15.6°C  and  lethal  temperatures  occur  at  21°C  (Independent  Scientific
Group 1996).

-------
 7:-:r-.: ran en cptin-.um  have  been  cited  as  lO'-C to 12.8:C (Bell 1986),  io'-C
 -c io.7-C (Olson and Foster 1955),  10-C to 12CC  (Neitzel and Becker
 1985, Garling and Masterson  1985, Heming  1982),  and 5°C to 14.4"JC
 (Spence et al.  1996).  Temperatures greater  than 12°C may reduce alevin
 survival  (Ringler and  Hall  1975).   Smith  et  al.  (1983)  found  that
 temperatures greater than  15.6°C produce significant mortality.  The
 Independent Scientific Group  (1996)  cites  temperatures  less  than  10°C
 as optimum for  incubation  with  a  range of  8°C to 12°C.   Stressful
 conditions occur at temperatures  greater  than  13.3°C and  lethal
 temperatures occur  at  15.6°C  (Independent Scientific Group 1996).

 Based on cited  temperature preferences as  well  as  effects studies  for
 spawning, incubation,  and  emergence, EPA  has determined that  the
 criterion is protective  of Snake  River fall  chinook salmon, Southern
 Oregon and California  Coastal fall  chinook salmon,  and  Lower  Columbia
 River fall chinook  salmon. However,  we are concerned that all
 appropriate habitat and  periods of  spawning, incubation,  and  emergence
 are correctly identified.  If designations are  too narrowly applied
 they may not *— sufficiently  protective.

 The criterion is not likely to adversely  affect  Snake River fall
 chinook salmon, Southern Oregon and California  Coastal  fall chinook
 salmon, and Lower Columbia River  fall  chinook salmon.

 B. The Oregon Water Quality Standards  contain the  following criterion
 for salmonid rearing:  nno measurable surface water temperature
 increase resulting  from  anthropogenic  activities is  allowed in  a basin
 for which salmonid  rearing is a designated beneficial use, and  in
 which surface waters exceed 17.8°C."  In addition,  "no measurable
 surface water temperature increase  resulting from  anthropogenic
 activities is allowed  in the Columbia  River  or  its associated sloughs
 and channels from the mouth to river mile  309 or in  the Willamette
 River or its associated  sloughs and channels from  the mouth to  river
mile 50 when surface water temperatures exceed 20°C."

Adult migration, adult holding,  smoltification, and  juvenile
emigration are not identified as distinct designations.   Therefore,  it
 is presumed that the salmonid rearing  criterion of  17.8°C  includes
 these additional life history stages.  The following analysis will  be
conducted with 17.8°C and,  where appropriate, 20°C  as the  criterion  for
all life history stages with the exception of spawning,  incubation,
and fry emergence.

The temperature preference range for migrating adult fall chinook
salmon is 10.6°C to  19.4°C  (Spence et al.  1996,  Bell  1986).  The
optimum migration temperature is 10°C with a  range  of 8°C  to 13°C
 (Independent Scientific Group 1996).   Stressful conditions occur at

-------
 -.-i-mperatures greater than  ID.S-C and lethal effects occur at 21CC.   The
 National Marine Fisheries  Service's document  entitled,  "Making  ESA
 Determinations of Effect for  Individual or Grouped  Actions  at  the
 Watershed Scale" and Chinook  Habitat Assessment  state  that  "properly
 functioning" riverine systems exhibit  temperatures  of  10°C to 13.9°C-
 14 ;C;  between 14=C and 17. 5;C-17 . 8;C they are  "at  risk"  with reference
 to migratory and rearing life history  stages; and at temperatures
 greater than 17 . 5°C-17 . 8:C  they are "not properly functioning"  with
 reference to migratory and rearing life history  stages.  The preferred
 rearing temperature range  is  12°C to 14°C  (Bell 1986).   At  temperatures
 of 15.5°C  or greater, disease-related  mortality increases (Temperature
 Subcommittee, DEQ 1995).

 Fall chinook salmon research on temperature - smoltification
 interactions has been conducted.   ATPase activity,  an  indicator  of
 smoltification,  is important to the maintenance of  electrolyte balance
 and is-related to the ability of smolts to adapt to saline waters  from
 freshwater.   At 8°C and 13°C, ATPase activity  over a six week period
 increased.  However,  at 18°C/  ATPase activity  decrea^'' ^ver this same
 period (Sauter unpublished data).  Hicks  (1998) reported that smolts
 held at 6.5°C and  10°C responded to a seawater challenge with increased
 levels of ATPase activity,  whereas, individuals held at  15°C and 20°C
 responded with low levels of ATPase activity.   Results  demonstrate  the
 inhibitory effect of elevated water temperatures on smoltification.
The lethal loading stress occurs between 18°C  and 21°C  (Temperature
 Subcommittee, DEQ 1995,  Brett 1952).

 Exposing Snake River fall chinook salmon,  southern  Oregon and
 California coastal fall chinook salmon, and Lower Columbia River fall
 chinook salmon to the temperature criterion during  migration, rearing,
 and smoltification poses  a significant and unacceptable risk to  their
viability.  EPA has reviewed the literature concerning  lethal and
 sublethal  effects of temperature on salmonids as well as the
compounding  effect of habitat simplification and loss.   Based on this
 review, there is compelling reason to believe  that  mortality from both
 lethal and sublethal  effects (e.g., reproductive failure, prespawning
mortality,  residualization and delay of smolts,  decreased competitive
success,  disease resistance)  will occur.  Additionally, if designated
 "spawning  or rearing habitat" underestimates available habitat then
 the designation may not  be sufficiently protective  of fall chinook
salmon.

The rearing  criterion is  likely to adversely affect Snake River  fall
chinook salmon,  southern  Oregon and California coastal   fall chinook
salmon, and  Lower Columbia River  fall  chinook  salmon.   This criterion
should be  reassessed and  a new temperature criterion protective  of
 fall  chinook salmon during migration,  rearing, and  smoltification be


                                   34

-------
4. Snake River Basin Steelhead, Middle Columbia River Steelhead,  Lower
Columbia River Steelhead, Upper Willamette River Steelhead:

A. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion
for  "salmonid spawning, egg incubaticr., and fry emergence  from  the  egg
and  the gravel: no measurable  surface water temperature  increase
resulting  from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a  basin which
exceeds 12.8°C.

Cited preferred spawning temperatures are 3.9°C to 9.4°C  (Spence et  al.
1996, Bell  1986) and 4.4°C to  12.8°C  (Swift 1976).  A general preferred
temperature range of 10°C to 13°C was reported by Bjornn  and Reiser
(1991). The Independent Scientific Group  (1996) provides temperature
ranges for chinook salmon.  However, the authors state that, "other
salmon species are not markedly different in their requirements."
They cite  10°C as the optimum  spawning  temperature with a range of  8°C
to 13°C.   Streccful  conditio~c occur at  temperatures  equal  to or
greater than 15.6°C  and lethal temperature effects occur at 21°C
(Independent Scientific Group  1996).  Few references to  optimum
incubation temperatures were located.  The Washington State hatchery
program reported optimal Steelhead egg survival from .5.6°C  to 11.1°C
(Hicks 1998).  The Independent Scientific Group's general  criteria
(1996) cites temperatures less than 10°C as  the optimum for incubation
with a range of 8°C  to 12°C.  Stressful conditions occur  at
temperatures equal to or greater than 13.3°C and lethal effects occur
at temperatures greater than 15.6°C (Independent Scientific Group
1996) .

Based on available information, EPA has determined that  the criterion
for spawning, incubation, and emergence adequately protects Snake
River Basin Steelhead, Middle Columbia River Steelhead,  Lower Columbia
River Steelhead, and Upper Willamette River Steelhead.  However, we
are concerned that all appropriate habitat and periods of  spawning,
incubation, and emergence are correctly identified.  If designations
are too narrowly applied they may not be sufficiently protective.

As less information exists on Steelhead temperature preferences than
other salmonid species, monitoring to detect thermal stress during
spawning and incubation should be conducted.   Collected  information
should serve as the basis for decision-making during the next
triennial review.

The criterion is not likely to adversely affect Snake River Basin
Steelhead,  Middle Columbia River Steelhead,  Lower Columbia River
Steelhead,  and Upper Willamette River Steelhead.

-------
 E. The  Oregon  Water  Quality  -tandaia;  contain  une following criterion
 for  salmonid rearing:  "no  rr.easurabl-3  surface water temperature
 increase  resulting from  antzhropoger. i c  activities  is allowed in a basin
 for  which salmonid rearing is  a  designated  beneficial  use,  and in
 which surface  waters exceed  l~7.83C."  In addition,  "no measurable
 surface water  temperature  increase  resulting from anthropogenic
 activities  is  allowed  in the Columbia  River or  its associated sloughs
 and  channels from the  mouth  to river mile 309 or  in the  Willamette
 River or  its associated  sloughs  and channels from the  mouth to river
 mile 50 when surface water temperatures exceed  20°C."

 Adult migration, adult holding,  smoltification, and juvenile
 emigration  are not identified  as distinct designations.   Therefore,  it
 is presumed that the salmonid  rearing criterion of  17.8°C includes
 these additional life  history  stages.  The  following analysis will be
 conducted with 17.8°C and,  where  appropriate,  20°C as the criterion for
 all  life  history stages with the exception  of spawning,  incubation,
 and  fry emergence.

 Migration preference data  specific zo steelhead were not  found.
 However,  Beschta et al.  (1987), note that migratory inhibition
 occurred  at 21°C.   Hicks  (1998) reported  that  the  upper incipient
 lethal limit for steelhead is  between 21°C and  22°C.  Spence et al.
 (1996)  report an upper lethal  temperature for steelhead  acclimated to
 20°C  of  23.9°C.  At this  temperature, 50% mortality occurs.   The
National Marine Fisheries  Service document  entitled, "Making  ESA
Determinations of Effect for Individual or Grouped  Actions  at the
Watershed Scale" states that "properly functioning" riverine  systems
exhibit temperatures of 109C  to 14°C; between 14°C to 17.8°C  they are
 "at risk" with reference to migration, and at temperatures  greater
 than 17.8°C they are  "not properly  functioning"  with reference to
migration.  The Independent Scientific Group (1996) provides  a general
 recommendation for salmonid migration with an optimum of  10°C and a
 range of 8°C to 13°C.    Stressful  conditions  occur  at temperatures
greater than 15.6°C and lethal  temperature effects occur  at  21°C
 (Independent Scientific Group  1996).  A general preferred temperature
 range of  10°C to 13°C was reported by Bjornn and Reiser (1991) .

As summer steelhead enter  freshwater in June and  spawn the  following
spring,  adult holding temperatures are likely critical to successful
 reproduction.   Similar sublethal  effects as described for spring
chinook salmon are likely.   Reproductively mature spring chinook
salmon held at  temperatures between 17.5°  and  193C produced  a  greater
number of pre-hatch mortalities and developmental abnormalities, as
well  as smaller eggs  and alevins  than adults held at temperatures
between 14°C to 15.5°C  (Berman  1990).  Smith et al.  (1983) observed
that  rainbow trout brood fish must  be held at water temperatures below

-------
 i3.3;C and preferably not above 12.2 -C for a period of 2 to 6 months
 before spawning  to produce  eggs of good quality.   Additionally,  Bouck
 et al.  (1977)  determined that  adult  sockeye salmon held at 10:C  lost
 7.5% of  their  body weight and  had visible fat reserves.  However,  at
 16.2'C,  they lost  12% of their body weight  and visible  fat  reserves
 were essentially depleted.   As energy reserves are important to
 successful  reproductive  efforts,  elevated temperatures  during
 migration or on  the spawning ground  can directly  affect population and
 species  viability.

 Preferred rearing temperatures were  reported by Bell  (1986)  as 103C  to
 12.8DC.   Beschta et al.  (1987)  reported preferred  temperatures of  7.3°C
 to 14.6°C with 10°C as the optimum.  The Independent Scientific Group
 (1996) cites general  recommendations  for  salmonid rearing with 15°C  as
 the optimum and  a range  of  12°C to 173C.  Stressful conditions occur at
 temperatures equal  to or greater  than 18.3°C and lethal effects  occur
 at 25°C  (Independent Scientific Group 1996).  The  National Marine
 Fisheries Service document  entitled,  "Making ESA  Determinations of
 Effect for  Individual  or Grouped  Actions  at the Watershed Scale"
 states that "properly functioning" riverine systems exhibit
 temperatures of  10°C to  14°C; between  14°C and  17.8°C they are "at risk"
 with reference to rearing,  and at  temperatures greater  than 17.8°C they
 are "not properly functioning" with reference  to  rearing.

 Tests conducted  on  steelhead found that downstream movement  could  be
 stopped by placing  smolts in temperatures between  11°C and 12.2°C from
 a starting  temperature of 7.2°C (Hicks 1998).  Additionally,
 temperatures above  12°C were found to be detrimental to the migratory
behavior and saltwater adaptive responses of Toutle River hatchery
 steelhead.  Exposure of  smolts to  temperatures of  13°C resulted  in
migratory delays, decreased  emigration behavior, and  lower ATPase
activity (Hicks  1998).   In an additional study, steelhead smolts were
held at 6.5°C,  10°C.  15°C, and 20°C.  Smolts  from the 6.5°C  and  10°C
groups exposed to a seawater challenge  responded with increased  levels
of ATPase activity, whereas, individuals from  the  15°C and 20°C groups
 responded with low  levels of ATPase activity  (Hicks 1998) .   All  four
of the smolts held at 20°C and  three  of the four smolts held at  1S°C
died within three day of the saltwater challenge.    No mortalities
occurred at 6.5°C or 10°C (Hicks 1998) .  Given  study results,  12°C was
recommended as the  limit to  safe downstream migration of  steelhead
smolts.

Exposing Snake River Basin steelhead. Middle Columbia River  steelhead,
Lower Columbia River steelhead, and Upper Willamette River steelhead
to the temperature criterion  during migration, rearing, and
smoltification poses a significant and unacceptable risk  to  their
viability.   EPA  has reviewed the literature concerning  lethal and

-------
sublethal effects of  temperature  on  salmonids  and the compounding
effect of habitat simplification  and loss.   Based on this review,
there is compelling reason  to  believe  that  mortality from both lethal
and sublethal effects  (e.g., reproductive  failure,  prespawning
mortality, residualization  and delay of  smolts,  decreased competitive
success, disease resistance) will  occur.   Additionally,  if designated
"spawning or rearing  habitat"  underestimates available habitat then
the designation may not be  sufficiently  protective  of steelhead.

The rearing criterion  is  likely to adversely affect Snake River Basin
steelhead. Middle Columbia  River  steelhead,  Lower Columbia River
steelhead, and Upper Willamette River  steelhead.  This criterion
should be reassessed and  a  new temperature  criterion protective of
steelhead during migration, rearing, and smoltification  be developed.

5. Southern Oregon/Northern California Coast and  Oregon  Coastal Coho
SaImon:

A. The Oregon Water Quality Standards  contain  thf» following criterion
for "salmonid spawning, egg incubation, and fry emergence from the  egg
and the gravel: no measurable  surface  water temperature  increase
resulting from anthropogenic activities  is  allowed  in a  basin  which
exceeds 12.8°C.

Coho salmon spawning preferences of  4.4°C to 9.4°C (Reiser and  Bjornn
1973,  Brett 1952),10°C to 12.8°C  (Bell  1986), and  7.2°C to  12.8°C  (Hicks
1998)  have been recorded.   The Independent  Scientific Group (1996)
provides temperature ranges for chinook salmon.   However,  the  authors
state that,  "other salmon species  are not markedly  different in their
requirements."  They cite 10°C  as  the optimum spawning temperature with
a range of 8°C  to  13°C.  Stressful  conditions occur  at temperatures
greater than 15.6°C and lethal  temperature  effects occur at 21°C
(Independent Scientific Group  1996) .

Cited optimum incubation  temperatures are 4.4°C to 13.3°C (Reiser and
Bjornn 1973,  Brett 1952), 10°C  to  12.8°C  (Bell  1986),  8°C to 9°C (Sakh
1984), 4°C to  6.5°C (Dong  1981), and  2°C to  8°C  (Tang et al. 1987.   The
temperature range producing the highest survival  rates for eggs and
alevins was 1.3°C  to  10.9°C  (Tang et  al.  1987) .   Increasing egg
mortality has been reported at temperatures greater  than  11°C  (Murray
and McPhail  1988),  greater  than 12°C  (Allen 1957 in Murray and McPhail
1988), and at approximately 14°C  (Reiser  and Bjornn 1973, Brett 1952).
An upper lethal limit of  12.5°C to 14.5°C for University  of Washington
coho and 10.9°C  to  12.5°C  for Dungeness River,  Washington coho  was
reported by Dong (1981).  The  lower  lethal  temperature has been
recorded as 0.6°C  to  1.3CC  (Dong 1981).  The Independent  Scientific
Group's general criteria  (1996) cites temperatures  less  than lO-'C as

-------
the optimum  for  incubation with  a  range of  8;C to 12:C.   Stressful
conditions occur at temperatures equal to or greater  than  13.3^ and
lethal effects occur at  temperatures greater than  15.6CC (Independent
Scientific Group 1996).

Based on the available information, EPA has determined  that  the
criterion for spawning,  incubation, and emergence  adequately protects
Southern Oregon and Northern  California Coast and  Oregon Coastal coho
salmon. However, we are  concerned  that all  appropriate  habitat and
periods of spawning, incubation, and emergence are correctly
identified.  If designations  are too narrowly applied they may not be
sufficiently protective.

Owing to the susceptibility of coho embryos to elevated temperatures,
incubation temperatures  and embryo viability should be  monitored.
Collected information should  serve as the basis  for decision-making
during the next triennial review.

The criterion is not likely to adversely affect  Southern Oregon and
Northern California Coast and Oregon Coastal coho  salmon.

B. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the  following  criterion
for salmonid rearing: "no measurable surface water temperature
increase resulting from  anthropogenic activities is allowed  in a basin
for which salmonid rearing is a  designated beneficial use, and in
which surface waters exceed 17.8°C."

Adult migration, adult holding,  smoltification,  and juvenile
emigration are not identified as distinct designations.  Therefore, it
is presumed that the salmonid rearing criterion  of 17.8°C includes
these additional life history stages.   The following  analysis will be
conducted with 17.8°C  as  the  criterion  for  all  life history stages  with
the exception of spawning, incubation,  and fry emergence.

The temperature preference range for migrating adult  coho salmon is
7.2°C  to  15.6°C  (Reiser and Bjornn  1973, Brett 1952).  A general
preferred temperature range of 12°C to  14°C with  temperatures  greater
than 15°C generally avoided  is reported by  Brett  (1952).  The National
Marine Fisheries Service document  entitled, "Making ESA Determinations
of Effect for Individual or Grouped Actions at the Watershed Scale"
states that "properly functioning" riverine systems exhibit
temperatures of 10°C to  14°C;  between 14°C to 17.8°C they are  "at risk"
with reference to migration,  and at temperatures greater than 17.8°C
they are "not properly functioning" with reference to migration.   The
Independent Scientific Group  (1996) provides a general  recommendation
for salmonid migration with an optimum of 10°C  and  a  range  of 8°C to
13 :C.   Stressful  conditions occur at, temperatures greater than 15.6°C

-------
and  lethal  temperature effects  occur  at  21:C  (Independent Scientific
Group  1996).   Adult coho  final  temperature  preferendum are  reported as
11.4:C when conducted in a laboratory and 16.6"C in Lake Michigan
(Coutant  1977).  Brett  (1952) reports an incipient upper lethal
temperature of 26CC (i.e., 50% mortality in 16.7 hours) while the
Oregon Water Quality Standards  Review  (Temperature Subcommittee,  DEQ
1995)  reports  an upper lethal limit of 25°C.

Sandercock  (1991) reports that  there appears  to be little correlation
between the time of entry to a  spawning  stream  and the spawning  data.
Early-run fish may spawn early, but many will hold for weeks  or  even
months before  spawning, adult holding temperatures are likely critical
to successful  reproduction.  Similar sublethal  effects as described
for spring chinook salmon are likely.  Reproductively  mature  spring
chinook salmon held at elevated temperatures  produced  a greater  number
of pre-hatch mortalities and developmental  abnormalities, as  well  as
smaller eggs and alevins than adults held at  preferred temperatures
(Berman 1990).  Additionally, Bouck et al.  (1977)  determined  that
adult sockeye salmon held at preferred temperatures  """i less of  their
body weight and maintained visible fat reserves while  those held  at
elevated temperatures lost greater quantities of body  weight  and
visible fat reserves were essentially depleted.  As  energy reserves
are important to successful reproductive efforts,  elevated
temperatures during migration or on the  spawning ground can directly
affect population and species viability.

Cited rearing temperature preferences are 11.8°C to 14.6°C  (Reiser and
Bjornn 1973, Brett 1952), 11.4°G (Coutant 1977), 12°C to 14°C  (Bell
1986), and 11.8°C to  14.6°C  (Beschta et al.  1987).   Cessation  of  growth
occurs at temperatures greater than 20.3°C (Temperature Subcommittee,
DEQ 1995, Reiser and Bjornn 1973,  Brett  1952).  Beschta et al.  (1987)
report an upper lethal temperature of 25.8°C.   The  Independent
Scientific Group (1996)  cites general recommendations  for salmonid
rearing with 15°C as  the  optimum and a  range of  12°C to 17°C.   Stressful
conditions occur at temperatures equal to or greater than 18.3°C and
lethal effects occur at 25°C (Independent Scientific Group 1996).  The
National Marine Fisheries Service document entitled, "Making  ESA
Determinations of Effect for Individual or Grouped Actions at the
Watershed Scale"  states that "properly functioning"  riverine  systems
exhibit temperatures of 10°C to  14°C;  between  14°C and 17.8°C they are
"at risk" with reference to rearing,  and at temperatures greater than
17.8°C  they  are "not properly  functioning" with  reference to  rearing.

A  preferred smoltification temperature range is 12°C to 15.5°C (Brett
et al.  1958).   Spence et al. (1996)  report observed migration
temperatures of 2 .5:C to  13.3°C with most fish migrating before
temperatures reach 11°C  to 12JC.


                                  40

-------
Based on  available  inror~.;;r i on,  it  is  likely that exposure of  Southern
Oregon/Northern California  Coast and Oregon Coast coho salmon  to  the
temperature  criterion  during migration, rearing, and smoltification
poses a significant and  unacceptable risk to their viability.   EPA has
reviewed  the literature  concerning  lethal and sublethal  effects of
temperature  on salmonids  ar.d the compounding effect of habitat
simplification and  loss.  Based  on  this review, there is compelling
reason to believe that mortality from  both lethal and sublethal
effects  (e.g., reproductive failure, prespawning mortality,
residualization and delay of smolts, decreased  competitive success,
disease resistance) will  occur.  Additionally,  if designated  "spawning
or rearing habitat" underestimates  available habitat then the
designation  may not be sufficiently protective  of coho salmon.

The rearing  criterion  is  likely  to  adversely affect Southern
Oregon/Northern California  Coast and Oregon Coast coho salmon.  This
criterion should be reassessed and  a new temperature criterion
protective of coho salmon during migration, rearing, and
smolti f icati:r. be developed.

6. Columbia  River Chum Salmon:

A. The Oregon Water Quality Standards  contain the following criterion
for "salmonid spawning,  egg incubation, and fry emergence from  the egg
and the gravel: no measurable surface  water temperature  increase
resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a  basin which
exceeds 12.8°C.

A preferred  spawning temperature range of 7.2°C to 12.8°C is  reported
by Bjornn and Reiser (1991).  The Independent Scientific Group  (1996)
provides  temperature ranges for chinook salmon.  However, the authors
state that,  "other salmon species are  not markedly different in their
requirements."  They cite 10°C  as the  optimum  spawning  temperature with
a range of 8°C to  13°C.   Stressful conditions occur at temperatures
equal to  or  greater than  15.6°C and  lethal  temperature  effects occur  at
21°C  (Independent  Scientific Group  1996).

Cited optimum incubation  temperatures  are 8°C  (Beacham  and Murray  1985)
and 4.4°C  to  13.3°C  (Bjornn and Reiser  1991).  The Independent
Scientific Group's general criteria (1996)  cites temperatures less
than 10°C  as  the optimum  for incubation with a  range of  8°C to  12°C.
Stressful conditions occur at  temperatures equal to or greater  than
13.3'C and lethal  effects occur at  temperatures  greater  than  15.6°C
(Independent Scientific Group 1996).  The maximum efficiency for
conversion of yolk to issue is reported as 6°C  to  10°C  (Beacham  and
Murray 1985). Temperatures of  12CC produced  alevin mortality  one to
three days after hatching 'Beacham  and Murray 1985).


                                  41

-------
 Based on  the  available  I:M" : r~ at ion,  EPA has  determined  that  the
 criterion  for spawning,  :r.c~cat ion,  and emergence  adequately protects
 Columbia  River chum  salir.cr..  However,  we are concerned  that  all
 appropriate habitat  and  periods  of  spawning,  incubation,  and emergence
 are correctly identified.   If designations are  too narrowly  applied
 they may  not  be  suff icier.. Iv protective.

 Owing to  the  susceptibility of chum  salmon alevins to elevated
 temperatures,  incubation and emergence  temperatures and embryo/alevin
 viability  should be monitored.   Collected information should serve  as
 the basis  for  decision-making during the  next triennial review.

 The criterion  is not likely to adversely  affect Columbia  River chum
 salmon.

 B. The Oregon  Water Quality Standards contain the  following  criterion
 for salmonid  rearing: "no measurable surface water temperature
 increase resulting from  anthropogenic activities is allowed  in a  basin
 for which  salmonid rearing is a  designated beneficial v.ro, and in
 which surface  waters exceed 17.8°C."   In addition,  "no measurable
 surface water  temperature increase resulting from  anthropogenic
 activities is  allowed in the Columbia River or  its associated  sloughs
 and channels  from the mouth to river mile 309 when surface water
 temperatures exceed 20°C."

Adult migration, adult holding,   smoltification, and juvenile
 emigration are. not identified as distinct designations.   Therefore,  it
 is presumed that the salmonid rearing criterion of  17.8°C includes
 these additional life history stages.   The following analysis  will  be
 conducted with 17.8°C and,  where  appropriate,  20°C  as the  criterion  for
 all life history stages with the exception of spawning, incubation,
and fry emergence.

Cited preferred migration temperatures  are 8.3°C to 15.6°C (Bjornn and
Reiser 1991).   The National Marine Fisheries Service document
entitled,   "Making ESA Determinations of Effect  for Individual  or
Grouped Actions at the Watershed Scale" states that "properly
 functioning" riverine systems exhibit temperatures of 10°C to 14°C;
between 14°C to 17.8°C they are "at risk"  with reference to migration,
and at temperatures greater than 17.8°C they  are "not  properly
 functioning" with reference to migration.  The  Independent Scientific
Group (1996)  provides a general   recommendation for salmonid  migration
with an optimum of 10°C  and  a range  of  8°C to 13°C.   Stressful
conditions occur at temperatures greater than 15.6°C and lethal
temperature effects occur at 21°C (Independent  Scientific  Group 1996).

Rearing temperature preferences  of 14 . 1°C (Coutant  1977,  Ferguson 1958,


                                  42

-------
Huntsman  19-42),  10:C Co 12.8 C (Bell  1936),  12 C to 14C 'Brett 1952),
and  11.2:C to 14.6;C (Beschta et  al.  1967)  have  been  reported.   The
Independent  Scientific  Group (1996)  cites  general  recommendations  for
salmonid  rearing  with  15CC as the optimum and a range of 12:C to 17°C.
Stressful conditions occur at temperatures equal  to  or  greater  than
18.3:C and lethal effects occur at 25;C (Independent  Scientific  Group
1996).  The  National Marine  Fisheries  Service document  entitled,
"Making ESA  Determinations of Effect  for  Individual  or  Grouped  Actions
at the Watershed  Scale"  states that  "properly functioning"  riverine
systems exhibit  temperatures of  10°C to 14°C;  between 143C and 17.8°C
they  are  "at  risk"  with reference to  rearing, and  at temperatures
greater than  17.8°C they are  "not properly  functioning" with reference
to rearing.   The  optimum temperature  is 13.5°C and the upper lethal
temperature  is 25.8°C (Beschta et al. 1987).  Brett  (1952)  reports an
upper incipient  lethal  temperature of  25.4°C (acclimation 20°C,  50%
mortality in  16.7 hours).  The final  temperature preferendum for
underyearlings and  yearlings is  14.1°C (Coutant 1977, Ferguson 1958,
Huntsman  1942).   Data  related to smoltification were not found.

Based on available  information,  it is  likely that  exposure  of Columbia
River chum salmon to the  temperature  criterion during migration,
rearing, and  smoltification  poses a significant and  unacceptable risk
to their viability.  EPA  has reviewed  the  literature concerning lethal
and sublethal effects of  temperature on salmonids  and the compounding
effect of habitat simplification and  loss.  Based  on this review,
there is compelling reason to believe  that  mortality from both  lethal
and sublethal effects  (e.g.,  reproductive  failure, prespawning
mortality, residualization and delay of smolts, decreased competitive
success, disease resistance)  will occur.   Additionally, if  designated
"spawning or  rearing habitat" underestimates available  habitat  then
the designation may not be sufficiently protective of chum  salmon.

The rearing criterion is  likely to adversely affect  Columbia River
chum  salmon.  This  criterion should be reassessed and a new
temperature criterion protective of chum salmon during migration,
rearing, and  smoltification  be developed.

7. Umpqua River Cutthroat  Trout:

A. The Oregon Water Quality  Standards contain the following criterion
for "salmonid spawning, egg  incubation, and fry emergence from the egg
and the gravel:  no  measurable surface water temperature increase
resulting from anthropogenic activities is  allowed in a basin which
exceeds 12.8°C.

There is a paucity  of temperature preference data for cutthroat trout
in general and Umpqua cutthroat trout specifically.  A preferred


                                  43

-------
spawning temperature rar.ce for sea-run cutthroat trout of  6 . l:C to
17.2-C is reported by Beschta et  al.  (1987)  and Bell (1586).  Preferred
spawning temperature ranges of 4.4:C to 12.8CC  and  5.5°C to 15.5°C have
been reported for resident cutthroat trout  (Spence  et al.  1996).
Taranger and Hansen  (19S3) and Smith et al.   (1983)  determined that
high water temperatures during the spawning season  inhibit ovulation
and are detrimental to gamete quality in cutthroat  trout.

The Independent Scientific Group  (1996) provides temperature ranges
for chinook salmon.  However, the authors state that, "other salmon
species are not markedly different in their requirements."  They  cite
10°C as the  optimum spawning  temperature  with a range of  8°C  to  13°C.
Stressful conditions occur at temperatures greater  than 15.6°C and
lethal temperature effects occur at 21°C  (Independent Scientific Group
1996).  In addition, the Independent Scientific Group's general
criteria (1996)  cites temperatures less than 10°C  as the  optimum for
incubation with a range of 8°C to 12°C.  Stressful conditions occur  at
temperatures equal to or greater than 13.3°C and lethal  effects  occur
at temperatures greater than 15.6CC (Independent Scientific Group
1996).

Based on the available information, EPA has  determined that the
criterion for spawning, incubation, and emergence adequately protects
Umpqua River cutthroat trout.  However/ we are concerned that all
appropriate habitat and periods of spawning, incubation, and emergence
are correctly identified.  If designations are too  narrowly applied
they may not be sufficiently protective.

Owing to the limited availability of information,  monitoring to detect
thermal stress during spawning, incubation,  and emergence should be
conducted.   Collected information should serve as the basis for
decision-making during the next triennial review.

The criterion is not likely to adversely affect Umpqua River cutthroat
trout.

B. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion
for salmonid rearing: "no measurable surface water  temperature
increase resulting from anthropogenic activities is allowed in a basin
for which salmonid rearing is a designated beneficial use, and in
which surface waters exceed 17.8°C."

Adult migration, adult holding, smoltification, and juvenile
emigration are not identified as distinct designations.  Therefore, it
is presumed that the salmonid rearing criterion of  17.8°C includes
these additional life history stages.  The following analysis will be
conducted with 17.8;C  as  the  criterion  for all  life history stages with


                                   44

-------
che exception ot  spawning,  incubation,  and  fry  emergence.

Adulc migration preference  data  specific  to Umpqua  cutthroat trout
were not  found.   A  preferred  migration  temperature  for  resident
cutthroat  trout of  5°C has been reported by Spence et al.  (1996).  The
National  Marine Fisheries Service  document  entitled,  "Making ESA
Determinations of Effect  for  Individual or  Grouped  Actions at the
Watershed  Scale"  states  that  "properly  functioning"  riverine systems
exhibit temperatures  of  10°C to 14°C;  between 14°C to  17.8CC they are
"at risk"  with reference  to migration,  and  at temperatures greater
than 17.8DC they are  "not properly functioning"  with  reference  to
migration.  The Independent Scientific  Group (1996)  provides a general
recommendation for  salmonid migration with  an optimum of 10°C and  a
range of  8°C to 13°C.   Stressful  conditions  occur at temperatures
greater than  15.6°C and lethal temperature effects occur at  21°C
(Independent Scientific Group  1996).

The upper  lethal  temperature  range for  cutthroat  trout  is  18°C  to
22.8°C (Kruzic 1998, Spence et al.  1996).   Beschta et al.  (1987)  report
an upper  lethal temperature of 23°C.  Kruzic (1998)  observed Umpqua
River cutthroat trout  in upper reaches  of the Dumont  Creek where water
temperatures were 13.5°C,  but absent in the lower reaches where
temperatures approached 18°C.   Westslope cutthroat trout females held
in fluctuating temperatures between 2°C and 10°C produced significantly
better quality eggs than females held at a  constant  10°C.  Elevated
temperatures experienced by mature females  adversely  affected
subsequent viability  and survival  of embryos  (Smith et  al.  1983).

Preferred  rearing temperatures of  10°C (Bell 1986) and 9.5°C to 12.9°C
(Beschta et al. 1987)  have been reported.   The  Independent  Scientific
Group (1996) cites general  recommendations  for  salmonid rearing with
15°C  as  the optimum and a range of  12°C  to 17°C.   Stressful conditions
occur at temperatures  equal to or  greater than  18.3°C and lethal
effects occur at 25°C  (Independent  Scientific Group 1996).   The
National Marine Fisheries Service  document  entitled,  "Making ESA
Determinations of Effect for Individual or  Grouped Actions  at  the
Watershed Scale" states that "properly functioning" riverine systems
exhibit temperatures of 10°C to 14°C; between 14°C and 17.8°C they are
"at risk" with reference to rearing, and at temperatures greater than
17.8°C  they are  "not properly  functioning"  with  reference to rearing.
Data concerning smoltification/juvenile emigration were  not  located.

Based on available information, it is likely that exposure  of Umpqua
River cutthroat trout  to the temperature criterion during migration,
rearing, and smoltification poses  a significant and unacceptable risk
to their viability.   EPA has reviewed the literature  concerning  lethal
and sublethal effects  of temperature on salmonids and the  compounding


                                   45

-------
 effect  o:  habitat  simplification  and  loss.   Based  on this review,
 there  is compelling  reason  to  believe  that  mortality from both lethal
 and  sublethal  effects  (e.g., reproductive  failure,  prespawning
 mortality,  residual izat ion  and delay of  srr.olts,  decreased competitive
 success, disease resistance) will  occur.   Additionally,  if designated
 "spawning  or rearing habitat"  underestimates available  habitat then
 the  designation may not be  sufficiently  protective  of cutthroat  trout.

 The  rearing criterion  is likely to adversely affect  Umpqua River
 cutthroat  trout.   However,  it  is obvious from the paucity of
 information on this species that additional monitoring  should  occur.

 This criterion should  be reassessed and a new temperature criterion
 protective of Umpqua River cutthroat trout during migration, rearing,
 and  smoltification be  developed.

 8. Columbia River  Basin Bull Trout, Klamath Basin Bull  Trout:

 A. The Oregon Water Quality Standards contain the following criterion
 for bull trout: "no measurable surface water temperature  increase
 resulting  from anthropogenic activities is allowed  in waters
 determined by the Department to support or to be necessary to  maintain
 the viability of native Oregon bull trout,  when surface water
 temperatures exceed 10°C."  The  temperature  criteria applies to waters
 containing spawning, rearing,  or resident adult bull trout. Migration
 corridors are not considered.

 A preferred migration  temperature range of 10°C  to  12°C  has been
 reported (Administrative Record, July 21, 1997,  Temperature
 Subcommittee,  DEQ  1995).  Numerous authors have addressed temperature
 related to successful bull trout spawning.  Temperatures less than  9°C
 to 10°C are required to initiate spawning in Montana (Temperature
 Subcommittee,  DEQ  1995) and less than 9°C in British Columbia  (Spence
et al.  1996, Temperature Subcommittee,  DEQ 1995, Pratt  1992).  Peak
 spawning activities occur between 5°C and 6.5°C  (Administrative Record,
July 21, 1997).  In the Metolius River, Oregon a spawning temperature
of 4.5°C is cited  (Spence et al. 1996,  Temperature  Subcommittee,  DEQ
 1995).  A spawning range of 4°C  to  10°C is reported in the  Oregon  Water
Quality Standards Review (Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995).

The Oregon Water Quality Standards Review (Temperature Subcommittee,
DEQ 1995)  report an optimum incubation temperature range  of 4°C to 6°C
 in Montana systems.  In a study of temperature effect on  embryo
survival in British Columbia,  8°C  to  10°C, produced  0-20%  survival  to
hatch,  6°C,  produced  60-90%  survival to hatch, and  2DC to  4°C,  produced
 80-95%  survival to hatch (Temperature Subcommittee,  DEQ 1995).    Based
on individual  studies,  Spence  et al.  (1996)  report  an optimum


                                   46

-------
-_-i--oerature range or 2 -C ro 6'-C and  the Oregon  Water Quality Standards
Review (Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995) report an optimum
temperature range of 1*C to 6:C.

The optimal temperature for juvenile growth has been reported  as  4°C  in
British Columbia and 4.5-C in  the Metolius River,  Oregon (Temperature
Subcommittee, DEQ 1995).  The temperature  range for optimum fry growth
is reported as 4°C to 4.5°C  (Temperature  Subcommittee, DEQ  1995).
Observed rearing temperatures less  than  10°C are reported for the
Metolius River, Oregon  (Administrative Record, July 21,  1997).  The
Oregon Water Quality Standards Review (Temperature Subcommittee,  DEQ
1995) reports a final optimum juvenile growth  range of 43C to 10-C.
Temperatures equal to or greater than 14°C are a barrier in the closely
related Arctic charr (Pratt 1992).

Adult resident bull trout in Montana were  assessed to determine
temperature preferences.  At 19°C no bull trout were present; between
15:C  and  18°C bull trout were present; and  at  temperatures  less than
12:C  the  highest  densities of  bull  trout  were  located (Temperature
Subcommittee, DEQ 1995).  In the John Day  Basin, bull trout  occurred
at temperatures less than 16°C (Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995).
The adult temperature preference range is  9°C  to 13°C with  the  highest
number of individuals at temperatures less that or equal to 12°C
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995).  In  addition, investigators
found that reaches in the Metolius  River system are susceptible to
brook trout invasion at temperatures equal to  or greater than  12°C
(Administrative Record, July 21,  1997).

Based on the available information, the criterion for spawning,
rearing,  and resident adult bull trout adequately protects  these  life
history stages.  However,  migration corridors  must be adequately
protected to safeguard remaining populations and to restore  species
distribution and integrity.  Although the numeric criterion  of 10°C
adequately protects migrating bull trout, Oregon has not designated
for protection migration corridors.  The temperature technical
subcommittee for the Oregon water quality standards review  recommended
that  "no temperature increase shall be allowed due to anthropogenic
activity in present bull trout habitat,  or where historical  cold water
habitat is needed to allow a present bull trout population  to  remain
viable and sustainable in the future" (Buchanan and Gregory  1997).  In
an evaluation of Oregon's bull trout, Pratt (1992) determined that
elevated temperatures had reduced species distribution with
populations becoming largely fragmented and isolated in the  upper
reaches of drainages.  Population fragmentation has resulted in
decreased species fitness and viability.   Therefore, to adequately
protect Columbia River Basin bull trout  and Klamath Basin bull trout,
migratory corridors should be afforded protection.


                                   47

-------
Additionally. IL is clear that bull trout require temperatures  less
than 10-C icr successful  spawning,  incubation,  and rearing.   The
criterion applied as a summer rnaxirr.um should be protective of life
history stages occurring at other times of the year when temperatures
are cooler.  However,  data on both annual thermal regimes and bull
trout temperature preferences and effect thresholds should continue to
be collected and analyzed.  Collected information should serve as the
basis for decision-making during the next triennial review.

As migratory corridors are omitted from the designation,  the criterion
is likely to adversely affect Columbia River Basin bull trout and
Klamath Basin bull  trout.

IX. Summary of Findings:

*    The temperature criterion for spawning, incubation, and emergence
     is not  likely to adversely affect threatened and endangered
     salmon:

      (A)   The 12.8°C criterion is at the upper limit for successful
           spawning,  incubation,  and emergence. Therefore,  a more
           protective  strategy would be to establish the  criterion as a
           daily maximum  rather than a  7-day moving average of  the
           daily maximum.

      (B)   It is critical that all  appropriate  habitat  and  periods of
           spawning,  incubation,  and emergence  be correctly identified.
           If designations are too  narrowly or  incorrectly  applied then
           they may not be sufficiently protective of native salmon.

      (C)   Owing to the  limited information on  steelhead  temperature
           preferences, monitoring  to detect  thermal stress during
           spawning and  incubation  periods  should be conducted.

      (D)   Owing to the susceptibility  of coho  embryos  to elevated
           temperatures,  incubation temperatures  and embryo viability
           should be monitored.

      (E)   Owing to the susceptibility  of chum  salmon alevins to
           elevated temperatures,  incubation  and  emergence  temperatures
           and embryo/alevin  viability  should be  monitored.

      (F)   Owing to the limited availability  of information on  Umpqua
           cutthroat  trout, monitoring  to detect  thermal  stress  during
           spawning,  incubation,  and  emergence  should be  conducted.

     Collected  information should serve as the basis for decision-
                                  4S

-------
making curing the nexr  r.r ienr.: r.'.  review.

The  temperature criterion  for  cull  trout  is  likely  to  adversely
affect Columbia River  Basin  bull  trout  and Klamath  Basin  bull
trout.

 (A)   Migration  corridors must be adequately protected to
      safeguard  remaining populations and to restore species
      distribution and integrity.   Although the numeric criterion
      of  10°C adequately protects  migrating bull  trout, Oregon  has
      not designated for protection migration corridors.   Elevated
      temperatures have reduced species distribution with
      populations  becoming largely fragmented and isolated in the
      upper reaches  of drainages.   Population fragmentation has
      resulted  in  decreased species fitness and viability.  To
      adequately protect Columbia River Basin bull tifout  and
      Klamath Basin  bull trout, migratory corridors  should be
      afforded protection.

(B)   It  is clear  that bull trout  require temperatures less than
      10°C  for successful spawning,  incubation, and  rearing.  The
      criterion  applied as a  summer maximum should be protective
      of  life history stages  occurring at other times of  the year
      when temperatures are cooler.   However,  data on both annual
      thermal regimes and bull trout temperature  preferences and
      effect thresholds should continue to be collected and
      analyzed.  Collected information should serve as the  basis
      for decision-making during the next triennial  review.

The temperature criterion  for  rearing is  likely  to  adversely
affect threatened and endangered  salmon.

Adult migration, adult  holding, smoltification,  juvenile
emigration as well as rearing were analyzed for  exposure effects
at 17.8°C and where  species utilized the Columbia or Willamette
mainstem at 20°C.

(A)   The rearing  criterion is  likely to adversely affect
      threatened and  endangered Snake River sockeye  salmon,  Snake
      River spring/summer Chinook  salmon,  Southern Oregon  and
      California Coastal spring chinook  salmon, Lower Columbia
      River spring chinook  salmon,  Upper Willamette  River  spring
      chinook salmon,  Snake River  fall  chinook  salmon,  southern
      Oregon and California coastal  fall chinook  salmon. Lower
      Columbia River  fall chinook  salmon.  Southern Oregon/Northern
      California Coast  and  Oregon  Coast  coho  salmon,  Columbia
      River chum salmon,  and  Umpqua  River  cutthroat  trout.

-------
      :his criterion should  be  reassessed  and  a  new temperature
      criterion protective of  these  species  during  migration,
      adult holding,  residence,  rearing, and smoltification be
      developed.

 (B)   If  designated "spawning  and rearing  habitat"  underestimates
      available habitat  then the designation may not  be
      sufficiently protective  of native  salmon.

Essentially the standard establishes a de facto exception to  the
rearing criterion.  The standard specifies criteria of 20°C for
the Columbia River to river mile 309 and the Willamette River to
river mile 50.  This criteria is not protective of salmonid
rearing,  smoltification, emigration, adult migration, or adult
holding.

These large river systems have been highly altered through
various land use practices.   Depletion of ground water and
subsurface storage, and loss of surface water/9	-n<^ water/
hyporheic zone interaction,  loss of sloughs and side channels,
and the construction of dams have altered the natural thermal
regime of large river systems.  Shifts in the annual thermal
regime as well as increased maximum temperatures negatively
affect all salmonid life stages.

Although research on fluctuating or intermittently elevated
temperatures may not be exhaustive,  the studies that have been
conducted point to the risks associated with this type of
exposure.  Organisms respond to maximum diel fluctuation, maximum
daily temperatures, mean daily temperatures, mean monthly
temperatures,  and cumulative thermal history with both
physiological and behavioral changes.   Response depends upon the
setting and array of temperatures provided.   These results are
corroborated by previous studies that established the ability of
freshwater fishes to detect  temperature changes as slight as
0.05°C (Berman  and Quinn 1991).

Given this information,  numeric temperature criteria should be
established below demonstrated sublethal temperature ranges.
Temperature measurement units that mask or allow excursions above
sublethal effects thresholds or that do not adequately consider
cumulative exposure history should not be used.   Exposure to mean
or daily maximum temperatures at or above the  threshold for
sublethal response may not  be offset by daily minimum
temperatures.

The use of a "seven-day moving average of  the  daily maximum


                             50

-------
temperature" allows  for some  flexibility  in daily maximum
temperatures that might occur over time.  The daily maximum
reportedly can exceed the maximum weekly  average temperature by
approximately 0.5 to 2°C (Buchanan and Gregory 1997).   As
previously discussed, "flexibility" may not adequately protect
salmonids from exposure to sublethal  temperatures.  This type of
measurement unit masks the magnitude  of temperature fluctuation
and  the duration of  exposure  to daily maximum temperatures.
Additionally, daily  mean temperatures and cumulative exposure
history are not addressed.

The  ability of Oregon's temperature measurement unit to
adequately protect native salmon and  charr lies in  (1) the
protectiveness of the numeric criteria selected,  (2) the ability
to define unacceptable maximum diel fluctuation, and  (3) the
ability to track and respond  to cumulative exposure history.  If,
as in the current case, the measurement unit in conjunction with
numeric criteria masks salmonid exposure  to sublethal and lethal
temperatures then the -.sasurement unit, the criteria, or both
must be modified.  Establishment of conservative numeric criteria
would lessen concerns surrounding the magnitude of fluctuation
and  cumulative exposure.  However, in the long-term these issues
should be factored into the temperature standard.

Using a hypothetical stream reach as  our  example, it becomes
evident that the "seven-day moving average" masks the magnitude
of temperature fluctuation and the duration of exposure to daily
maximum temperatures as well as neglects  cumulative exposure
history.  From the example,  we find that  on five of the seven
days, the daily maximum temperature is at or above the rearing
criterion.  Although daily mean temperatures do not exceed the
criterion, they are less than 1°C  from the criterion on  five  of
the  seven days.   Where daily maximum  temperatures are 17.8°C  or
greater, organisms are exposed to temperatures equal to or
greater than the criterion over a potentially significant portion
of the day.   Finally, the "seven-day moving average of the daily
maximum temperature"  meets the rearing criterion of 17.8°C even
though the cumulative exposure history of an organism in "Stream
XYZ"  is often at or above the standard and is well within the
sublethal to lethal range.   The assumption that "the criteria
represent a "maximum" condition,  given diurnal variability..."
appears unfounded.   Based on current numeric criteria,  the
temperature measurement unit does not adequately protect native
salmon and charr.   Establishment of conservative numeric
temperature criteria  would lessen concerns surrounding the
magnitude of fluctuation and cumulative exposure.
                             51

-------
 As most  riverine  networks currently exceeding  temperature
 standards exceed  other water quality  standards as well,  the
 standard may not  adequately address the  synergistic effects  of
 multiple stressors.  Additionally, it  is  important to  recognize
 that these systems do not contain the  system diversity and
 resilience to provide refuge from elevated  temperatures.  Shifts
 in the thermal regime affect all life  history  forms to different
 degrees and different magnitudes.  These  effects are cumulative.
 Loss of organism  integrity due to elevated  temperatures  weakens
 the ability of individuals to respond  to  additional stressors.

 The maintenance and restoration of spatially diverse,  high
 quality habitats  that minimizes the risk  of extinction is key to
 beneficial use support of cold water species (Quigley  1997).
 Therefore, areas  of historical species distribution should be
 identified and restored to ensure long-term species survival.
 Identified areas  should be reflected in beneficial use
 designations.

 The June 22,  1998 letter clarifying application of Oregon's
 standards states  that,  "The temperature criteria of 64°F  will be
 applied to all water bodies that support  salmonid fish
 rearing...This would include all waters except those listed as
 warm water above."

 Portions of systems identified for "warm water" uses historically
 supported salmonids.   Extinct populations include spring/summer
 chinook salmon in the Klamath River,  Malheur River,  and Owyhee
 River;  fall chinook in the Klamath River; and steelhead from the
 Owyhee River and Malheur River (Nehlsen et al.  1991).   In
 addition, systems currently supporting salmon or charr such as
 the Willamette River are identified for "cool water"  use.

 To fully protect beneficial uses and to restore endangered and
 threatened species,  it  may not  be adequate to solely address
 current conditions and distributions.   To ensure species
persistence,  cold water systems and remnant patches should be
protected and  areas of  historical distribution should be
 identified and thermal  regimes  restored.

 Shifts  in the  annual  thermal regimes  of river systems may
generate  a cascade of changes affecting the successful  completion
of life history stages.   The phase  shift  of riverine  temperatures
 should be evaluated in  conjunction  with single maxima.   Species
are adapted to the abiotic conditions  of  riverine systems.   Phase
 shifts  may negatively affect egg development and the  timing of
emergence,  reproduction,  and emigration (Naiman et  al.  1992,

-------
Hoirbv 1968).  State standards use daily or weekly criteria to
protect perceived sensitive life history stages.  However, this
approach may not be fully protective of poikilothermic species
such as salmonids (see Section VI).  Modifications to the timing
of seasonal temperature shifts are as important to salmonid
viability as daily maximum, minimum, and averages temperatures.
This topic should be the basis of  future discussions related to
temperature standard development.

Issues related to the scale of applicable designated beneficial
use categories should be clarified.  For example, the salmonid
rearing criterion states that, "...In a basin for which rearing
is a designated beneficial use, and in which surface water
temperatures exceed 17.8°C."   To  reduce  possible confusion,  the
hydrologic unit code or other methods to accurately depict
locations should be employed.

The standard is based on the Department's ability to accurately
locate spawning, incubation,  and rearing locations for native
salmon, charr, and trout.  Of concern in this analysis is the
representativeness,  completeness, and accuracy of the stream and
salmonid use data as well as the accuracy of the beneficial use
designations.  Oregon has made much progress in data collection
and information management.  However,  more detail is required for
waterbodies where limited or no information exists.

Additionally, the extent of our knowledge concerning distribution
and life history requirements of native salmon and charr should
not be overestimated.   For example, Washington State did not
collect data in small or ephemeral streams based on the belief
that salmonids did not exploit these systems.  Later
investigations found this assumption to be false.  However,  in
the interim,  habitat important to native species was adversely
affected.  Additionally,  management based on perceived
understanding of run timings  has skewed migration timing,
reducing species fitness and variability.

Finally,  standards based solely on presence-absence of species
and single life history stages exclude historical habitat  that
may be critical to population and species survival.  Presence-
absence data alone should not be  used  to define species ranges
that are dynamic and vary over time according to natural
disturbance regimes  and habitat suitability.  As with species
range,  within range  habitat critical to single life history
stages such as spawning and rearing may be "stable" in the short-
term,  but may vary significantly over  the long-term.   Therefore,
beneficial  use designations that  do not  account for the dynamic

-------
    nature of  ecological  systems nay not  accurately reflect species
    rar.ce or spawning  and rearing habitat.   Designating only a
    portion of the overall  range exposes  species to additional risks.
    Those spawning or  rearing  areas inappropriately designated may be
    systematically degraded as a higher temperature criterion is
    applied.   Further  analysis of species distributions,  current
    temperature profiles,  and  beneficial  use designations is
    requi red.

    The  issue  of  identifying and protecting  cold-water refugia is
    complex.   Several  questions  arise  such as the  scale at  which
    refugia occur,  identification criteria and methods,  and the
    effect  of  system alteration  on refugia abundance,  distribution,
    and  accessability.

    The  Standard  states that,  ecologically significant cold-water
    refugia exists  "when  all or  a portion of  a waterbody  supports
    stenotypic cold-water species not  otherwise widely supported
    within  the subbasin...."   Firstly,  refugia may occur  at various
    scales  and may  expand and  contract  depending on controlling
    factors.   Refugia  include  micro-habitat  features within stream
    reaches, as well as macro-habitat  features such as stream
    reaches, tributaries,  watersheds,  subbasins, as well  as basins.

    Secondly,  refugia  are areas  available to  species during
    disturbance events  -  they  do not necessarily "support cold-water
    species not otherwise widely supported within  the  subbasin"  at
    all  times  of  the year.  As natural  or anthropogenic disturbances
    affect  the system,  species distribution shrinks, and refugia are
    utilized.   The  definition  provided  in the  standard is more  akin
    to a  "source" area subsequent  to disturbance.

    Thirdly, intact stream networks may provide  larger more
    contiguous areas of cold water during summer months than degraded
    systems.   Therefore, refugia  in intact and disturbed  systems  may
    not be  comparable  in abundance, distribution,  or accessability.
    Issues  related  to delineation of refugia should be clarified.

    Fourthly,  the definition states that the refuge, "maintains  cold-
    water temperatures throughout the year...."  Refugia develop
    through many different mechanisms.  However, often ground water
    or subsurface flow plays a role.  In these  instances, winter
    temperatures may actually be greater than  ambient  temperatures.

    Finally, a protocol outlining_an approach  for_  refugia
\ I  id.ent_ifica_t_ion  should be developed.  Lack  of standardization  may
  •  lead  co the loss of critical  refugia.


                                 54

-------
The statement:,  "In stream segments containing federally  listed
Threatened and  Endangered species, if the increase would  impair
the biological  integrity of  the  ... population" requires
clarification.  Again the issue of scale must be discussed.
Assessment of species integrity requires analysis of scales
greater than single reaches.   Information related to condition
across the species' range as well as risks to these areas  is
important to decision-making.  Data and spatial and temporal
scale of effective areas necessary to define impairment  of
biological integrity should  be specified.

The standard specifies that, "An exceedence of the numeric
criteria...will not be deemed a temperature standard violation if
it occurs when  the air temperature during the warmest seven-day
period of the year exceeds the 90th percentile of the seven-day
daily maximum air temperature	"  Although additional  language
indicates that  approved surface water temperature management
plans will remain in affect  during these periods, this
specification ignores both the complex array of underlying
factors controlling ambient  stream temperature as well as the
differences in  response to air temperature oscillation between
intact and altered systems.

There are many  factors that affect ambient water temperature as
well as the number, distribution, and accessibility of thermal
refugia.  Processes controlling air temperature, channel
morphology,  riparian structure, hyporheic zones and ground water,
wetland complexes, and flow volume shape stream temperature.
Alteration of one or more of these parameters leads to thermal
alteration.  Temperature may be perceived as a single water
quality parameter.  However,  thermal regimes are established
through the complex interaction of the above controlling factors.
Therefore, stream segments exceeding temperature criteria during
warm periods may actually be in violation of state standards if
alteration affecting the controlling factors has occurred.  This
alteration would lead to higher maximum temperatures as well as
greater magnitude of fluctuation than in an intact system.
Additionally,  the altered system would contain fewer cold water
refugia.   This statement should be rewritten to accurately
reflect the ecology of the riverine system.

The statement,   "Any source may petition the Commission for
exception to ...for discharge above the identified criteria if:
the source provides the necessary scientific information to
describe how the designated beneficial  use would not be adversely
impacted"  requires clarification.   Species integrity requires
analysis of  scales greater than single  sources or reaches. This

-------
should not be a "piecerreal" process.  Necessary data and spatial
and temporal scale of effective areas should be specified.

The majority of discussion regarding lethal and sublethal
temperature effects addresses elevated temperatures.  However,
the effect of sublethal low temperatures should also be reviewed
in the next triennium.
                             56

-------
References:

Barton, B.A. and C.B. Schreck.  1987. Metabolic cose of acute physical
stress in  juvenile steelhead. Trans. Am.  Fish. Soc. 116:257-263.

Bell, M. 19886. Fisheries  Handbook. Chapter  11.

Beacham, T.D. and C.B. Murray.  1985. Effect  of female size, egg size,
and water  temperature on developmental biology of chum salmon
(Oncorhynchus keta)from the Nitinat River, British Columbia. Can. J.
Fish. Aquat. Sci. 42:1755-1765.

Berman, C.H. and T.P. Quinn.  1991. Behavioural thermoregulation and
homing by  spring chinook salmon, Oncorhynchus tshawytscha  (Walbaum),
in the Yakima River. J. Fish. Biol. 39:  301-312.

Berman, C.H. 1990. Effect  of  elevated holding temperatures on adult
spring chinook salmon reproductive success.  Ms Thesis. University of
Washington, .I^attle.

Beschta, R.L., R.E. Bilby, G.W. Brown, L.B.  Holtby, T.D. Hofstra.
1987. Stream Temperature and  aquatic habitat: fisheries and forestry
interactions, pgs. 191-232. In: Streamside Management: Forestry and
Fishery Interactions, E.G. Salo and T.W. Cundy (eds.)  Institute of
Forest Resources,  University  of Washington.  Contribution No. 57.

Bouck, G.R., G.A.  Chapman, P.W. Schneider, and D.G. Stevens. 1975.
Effects of holding temperatures on reproductive development in adult
sockeye salmon (Oncorhynchus  nerka). In: 26th Annual Northwest Fish
Culture Conference. Ed. J.R.  Donaldson, pp.24-40.

Bjornn, T.C. and D.W. Reiser. 1991. Habitat  requirements of salmonids
in streams. In: Influences of Forest and Rangeland Management on
Salmonid Fishes and Their Habitats. American Fisheries Society Spec.
Pub.  19:83-138.

Brett, J.R. 1965.  Some principles in the thermal  requirements of
fishes. Quart.  Rev. Biol.  31: 75-87.

Brett, J.R. 1952.  Temperature tolerance in young  Pacific salmon,  Genus
Oncorhynchus.  J.  Fish.  Res. Bd.  Can.  9:265-323.

Brett, J.  R.,  M.  Hollands,  and D.F. Alderdice.  1958.  The effect of
temperature on the cruising speed of young sockeye and coho salmon.  J.
Fish.  Res.  Bd.  Can. 32: 485-491.
                                   57

-------
 Buchanan,  D.V.  and  S.V.  Gregory.  1997.  Development  of  water
 temperature  standards  to protect  and  restore  habitat  for  bull  trout
 and other  cold  water species  in Oregon.  In: W.C.  Mackey,  M.K.  Brevir,
 and M.  Monita  (eds.),  Friends  of  the  Bull  Trout Conference
 Proceedings.

 Burck,  W.A.  1994. Life history of  spring chinook  salmon  in
 Lookingglass Creek, Oregon. Information Reports,  Number  94-1.  Oregon
 Department of Fish  and Wildlife,  Fish Division, 149 pg.

 Burgner, R.L. 1991. Life  history of sockeye salmon. In:  Pacific  Salmon
 Life  Histories  ed.  C. Groot and L. Margolis.  Pgs.3-117.

 Childs, Allen.  1998. pers. com.. Confederated Tribes of the Umatilla.
 Combs,  B. D.1965. Effect  of temperature on the development of  salmon
 eggs. Prog. Fish-Cult. 27: 134-137.

 Coutant, C.C. 19.77. Compilation of temperature preference data.  J.
 Fish. Res. Bd.  Can. 34:739-745.

 Cunjak, R.A. 1988.  Physiological consequences of overwintering in
 streams: the cost of acclimatization. Can.  J.  Fish. Aquat. Sci.
 45:443-452.

 Dent, L., G. Robison, K.  Mills, A. Skaugset, J. Paul. 1997. Oregon
 Department of Forest 1996 Storm Impacts Monitoring Project Preliminary
 Report. 53 pgs.

 Dong, J.N. 1981. Thermal  tolerance and rate of development of coho
 salmon  embryos.  Master's  thesis.  University of Washington.

 Elliott, J.M. 1981.  Some  aspects of thermal stress on freshwater
 teleosts. In: Stress and  Fish. J.  Am. Ecol. A.D. Pickering (ed.). Pg
 209-245.

 Ferguson, R.G.   1958. The  preferred temperature of fish and their
midsummer distribution in temperate lakes and streams. J. Fish. Res.
 Bd. Can. 15:607-624.

Garling, D.L. and M. Masterson. 1985.  Survival of Lake Michigan
 chinook salmon eggs and fry incubated at three temperatures.  Prog.
 Fish-Cult.  47:63-66.

Gilhousen,  P. 1990.  Prespawning mortalities on sockeye salmon in the
 Fraser  River system and possible causal  factors. International Pacific
Salmon  Fisheries Commission,  Vancouver,  B.C.
                                   58

-------
Kerning, T. A.1982. Effects of temperature on utilization of yolk by
chinook salmon  (Oncorhynchus  tshawyrscha)eggs and alevins. Can. J.
Fish. Aquat. Sci. 39:184-190.

Henderson, M.A., D.A. Levy, and J.S. Stockner.  1992.  Probable
Consequences of  climate change on  freshwater production of Adams River
sockeye salmon  (Oncorhynchus  nerka) .  Geo-Journal 28(1): 51-59.

Hicks, M.  1998.  Preliminary Review Draft Discussion  Paper.-
Supplementary Appendix: Evaluating Standards for Protecting Aquatic
Life  in Washington's Surface  Water Quality Standards. Washington
Department of Ecology, Water  Quality Program.

Holtby, L.B. 1988. Effects of logging on stream temperatures in
Carnation Creek, British Columbia,  and associated impacts on the coho
salmon  (Oncorhynchus kisutch). Ca.  J. Fish. Aquat. Sci. 45:502-515.

Holtby, L.B., T.E. McMahon, and J.C. Scrivener. 1989. Stream
temperatures ^iid inter-annual variability in the emigration timing of
coho  salmon  (Oncorhynchus kisutch)  smolts and fry and chum salmon  (O.
Keta)fry from Carnation Creek, British Columbia. Can. J. Fish. Aquat.
Sci.  46:1989.

Huntsman, A.G. 1942. Death of salmon and trout with  high temperatures.
J. Fish. Res. Bd. Can. 5:485-501.

Independent Scientific Group. 1996. Return to the River: Restoration
of Salmonid Fishes in the Columbia  River Ecosystem.

Kruzic, L.M.  1998. Ecology of Juvenile Coho Salmon within the Upper
South Umpqua River Basin, Oregon.  MS Thesis. University of Idaho.

Magnus on, J.J., L.B. Crowder, and  P.A, Medvick. 1979. Temperature as
an ecological resource.  Amer.Zool.  19:331-343.

Marine, K. R. 1992.  A background investigation and review of the
effects of elevated water temperature on reproductive performance of
adult chinook salmon.  Department  of Wildlife and Fisheries Biology,
University of California,  Davis.

McCullough, D.A. 1997. Draft.  A review and synthesis of effects of
alterations to the water temperature regime on freshwater life stages
of salmonids, with special reference to chinook salmon.

-------
Xclr.tosh,  B.A., C.E. Torgersen,  D.M.  Price, and  H.W.  Li.  1995.
Distribution,  habitat utilization, movement patterns, and  the  use of
thermal  refugia by spring chinook  in  the Grande  Ronde,  Imnaha,  and
John Day Basins.  Annual report  to the Bonneville  Power
Administration. Project Number 93-7000.

Meisner, J.D.  1990. Effect of climatic warming on  the southern  margins
of the native  range of the brook trout, Salvelinus fontinalis.   Can.
J. Fish. Aq. Sci. 47: 1065-1070.

Meisner, J.D., J.S. Rosenfeld, and H.A. Regier.  1988. The  role  of
groundwater in the impact of climate warming on  stream salmonids.
Fisheries  13 (3) :2-8.

Murray, C.B. and J.D. McPhail. 1988.  Effect of incubation  temperature
on the development of five species of Pacific salmon  (Oncorhynchus)
embryos and alevins. Can. J. Zool.  66:266-273.

Naiman, R.J.,  T.J. Beechie,  L.E. Benda, L.H. MacDonald,  M.D. O'Connor,
C. Oliver,  P.  Olson, and E.A. Steel.  1992.  Fundamental elements  of
ecologically healthy watersheds in the Pacific Northwest Coastal
Ecoregion.  pg. 127-188.  In:  R.J. Naiman (ed.), Watershed Management:
Balancing  Sustainability and Environmental  Change. Springer-Verlag,
New York.

Nawa, R.K., C.A.  Frissell,  J.L. Ebersole,  and W.J. Liss. 1991. Life
History and Persistence of Anadromous Fish Stocks  in Relation to
Stream Habitats and Watershed Characterization. Annual Progress
Report. Prepared by Department of Fisheries and Wildlife, Oregon State
University for the Oregon Department  of Fish and Wildlife.

Nehlsen, W., J.E.  Williams,  and J.A.  Lichatowich.  1991.  Pacific  salmon
at the crossroads: stocks at risk from California, Oregon,.Idaho, and
Washington. Fisheries 16(2):4-21.

Neitzel, D.A.  and C.D.  Becker. 1985.  Tolerance of eggs,  embryos, and
alevins of  chinook salmon to temperature  changes and reduced humidity
in dewatered redds.  Trans.  Am. Fish.  Soc.  114:267-273.
Olson,  P.A. and R.F.  Foster.  1955.  Temperature tolerance of eggs and
young of Columbia River chinook salmon. Trans. Am. Fish. Soc. 85:203-
207.

Post, G. 1987. Textbook  of  Fish Health. T.F.H. Publications, Inc.,
N. J.
                                  60

-------
Prate, K.L. 19-32. A review of bull trout life history. Proceedings of
the Gearhart Mountain Bull Trout Workshop, Oregon Chapter of  the
American Fisheries Society.

Quigley, T.M. and S.J. Arbelbide, tech.eds. 1997. An assessment of
ecosystem components in the  interior Columbia basin and portions of
the Klamath and Great Basins: volume 3. Gen. Tech. Rep. PNW-GTR-405.
Portland, OR: U.S. Department of Agriculture, Forest Service,  Pacific
Northwest Research Station.  4 vol. (Quigley, T.M. tech ed.; The
Interior Columbia Basin Ecosystem Management Project: Scientific
Assessment).

Quinn, T.P. and D.J. Adams.  1996. Environmental changes affecting the
migratory timing of American shad and sockeye salmon. Ecology.
77(4) :1151-1162.

Ratliff. D.E. and P.J. Howell. 1992.  The status of bull trout
populations in Oregon. Proceedings of the Gearhart Mountain Bull Trout
Workshop, Oregon Chapter of  the American Fisheries Society.

Reeves, G.H., L.E. Benda, K.M. Burnett, P.A. Bisson, and J.R.  Sedell.
1995. A disturbance-based ecosystem approach to maintaining and
restoring freshwater habitats of evolutionarily significant units of
anadromous salmonids in the  Pacific Northwest. Am. Fish. Soc.  Symp.
17:334-349.

Reeves, G.H., F.H. Everest, and J.D.  Hall. 1987. Interaction between
the redside shiner (Richardsonius balteatus) and the steelhead trout
(Salmo gairdneri) in western Oregon:  the influence of water
temperature. Can. J.  Fish. Aquat. Sci.  44:1603-1613.

Ringler, N.H. and J.D. Hall.  1975. Effects of logging on water
temperature and dissolved oxygen in spawning beds. Trans.  Am. Fish.
Soc. 104:111-121.

Sakh. 1984. Egg incubation in coho salmon as a function of water
temperature. Rybn. Khoz.  10:21-22.

Sandercock, F.K. 1991.  Life histories of coho salmon (Oncorhynchus
kisutch) . In: Pacific Salmon.- Life Histories.  C. Groot and L. Margolis
(eds.)UBC Press, Vancouver, pgs 395-445.

Sauter, S.  Unpublished data.  Columbia River Research Laboratory,
Biological  Resources Division,  USGS.

-------
Scrivener, J.C. and  B.C. Andersen.  1934. Logging  impacts and seme
mechanisms that determine  the size  of spring and  summer populations  of
coho salmon  fry  (Oncorhynchus kisuzch) in Carnation Creek, British
Columbia. Can. J. Fish. Aq .  Sci. 41:1097-1105.

Smith, C.E,  W.P. Dwyer, and  R.G. Piper. 1983. Effect of water
temperature  on egg quality of cutthroat trout. Prog. Fish Cult.
45: 176-178.

Snyder, G.R. and T.H. Blahm. 1971.  Effects of increased temperature  on
cold-water organisms. J. WPCF. 43 (5) :890-899.

Spence, B.C. G..A. Lomnicky,  R.M. Hughes, R.P. Novitzki. 1996. An
ecosystem approach to salmonid conservation. TR-4501-96-6057. ManTech
Environmental Research Services Corp., Corvallis, OR.

Swift,  C.H.  III. 1976. Estimation of stream discharges preferred by
steelhead trout for spawning and rearing in western Washington. 50pp.

Tang,  J., M.D. Bryant, and E.L.  Brannon. 1987. Effect of temperature
extremes on  the mortality and development rates of coho salmon embryos
and alevins. Prog.  Fish Cult. 49:167-174.

Taranger, G.L. and T. Hansen. 1993. Ovulation and egg survival
following exposure of Atlantic salmon, Salmo salar L.,  broodstock to
different water temperatures. Aq. Fish.  Manage.  24:151-156.

Technical Staffs of the Department of Fisheries of Canada and the
International Pacific Salmon Fisheries Commission. 1952. Report on the
fisheries problem created by the development of power in the Nechako-
Kemano-Nanika River systems, Supplement #1,  Temperature changes in the
Nechako River and their effects on the salmon population. 42pp.

Temperature Subcommittee,  Technical Advisory and Policy Advisory
Committees.  1995.  Temperature 1992-1994  Water Quality Standard Review,
Final  Issue Paper.  Oregon Department of Environmental Quality.

Thomas, R.E., J.A.  Gharrett, M.G. Carls, S.D. Rice,  A.  Moles, and S.
Korn.  1986. Effects of fluctuating temperatures on mortality, stress,
and energy reserves of juvenile  coho salmon. Trans.  Am. Fish. Soc.
115:52-59.

Tipping,  J. 1986.  Effect of release size on return rates of  hatchery
sea-run cutthroat  trout. Prog.  Fish Cult.  48: 195-197.

-------
Wedemeyer, G.A. and C.P. Goodyear. 1984. Diseases caused by
environmental stressors. pp. 424-434. In: O. Kinne  (ed.)Diseases of
Marine Animals, Hamburg, Germany.

Wissmar, R.C., J.E. Smith, 3.A. Mclntosh, H.W. Li, G.H. Reeves, and
J.R. Sedell. 1994. Ecological health of river basins in forested
regions of eastern Washington and Oregon. Gen. Tech. Rep. PNW-GTR-326.
Portland, OR.: U.S. Department of Agriculture, Forest Service, Pacific
Northwest Research Station. 65 pg.
                                  6.1

-------
Appendix  - A  Summary of Temperature  Preference and  Effects  from the
Technical Literature:

Definitions  (from McCullough  1997):

Optimum: The  optimum temperature  range provides  for  feeding  activity,
normal physiological response, and normal behavior.  The optimum range
is slightly wider than the growth range.

Preferred: The preferred temperature range is that which the organism
most frequently inhabits when allowed to freely  select temperatures  in
a thermal gradient.  The final temperature preferendum is a preference
made within 24 hours in a thermal gradient and is independent of
acclimation temperature.

Lethal loading: Increased burden on metabolism that controls growth
and activity.  Lethal loading stress occurs over long periods  (Brett
1958) .

Upper incipient lethal temperature: An exposure  temperature, given a
previous acclimation to a constant temperature,   that 50% of the  fish
can tolerate  for 7 days.  The ultimate upper incipient lethal
temperature is the point where further increases in acclimation
temperature results in no increase in temperature tolerated.

Upper lethal  temperature:  The temperature at which survival of a test
group is 50%  in a 10 minute exposure, given a prior acclimation
temperatures within the tolerance zone.

I.  Sockeye;

     Adult migration:            7.2-15.6°C  (Bell 1986, Spence et  al.
                                 1996)
                                 10CC adult sockeye lost 7.5% body
                                 weight  and  had visible  fat  reserves,
                                 at  16.2°C they lost  12% of their body
                                 weight  and  visible  fat  reserves were
                                 essentially depleted.   Females with
                                 developing  eggs  lost more body weight
                                 than males.   Also adverse gonadal
                                 development  of females  (Bouck  et al.
                                 1977)
                                 21"-C migration inhibition (Beschta et
                                 al .  1987  from Major  and Mighell 1967).
                                  64

-------
      Spawning:
      Incubation:
      Rearing:
      Physiological optimum:

      Smelt  ouEmigration:

      Termination  of smolt
      outmigration:

II.    Spring Chinook Salmon;

      Adult  migration:
     Spawning:
Above 21:C rising or stable
temperatures blocked entry  of  fish
from the Columbia River  into the
Okanagan River, WA; falling
temperatures allowed migration to
resume

10.6-12.2CC (Bell 1986, Spence et  al .
1996)

4.4-13.5°C (Combs 1965)
4.4-13.3°C (Bell 1986,  Spence et  al.
1996)
10CC (Dept of Fisheries,  Canada;
International  Pacific  Salmon Fisheries
Commission 1952)
> 12.8°C severe mortality (Dept.
Fisheries, Canada;  Combs  1965)

10-12.8°C (Bell 1986)
10.6:C (Huntsman 1942,  Burgner,  1991)
10.6-12.8°C (Coutant 1977)
14.5°C (Coutant 1977;  Ferguson 1958;
Huntsman 1942)
12-14°C (Brett 1952)
11.2-14.6°C preferred  (Beschta et  al.
1987)
15°C optimum (Beschta et  al. 1987)

15°C (Brett et al.  1958)

2-10;C (Spence et al.  1996)
12-14°C (Brett et al. 1958)
3.3-13.3°C (Bell  1986,  Bjornn and
Reiser 1991, Spence et al.  1996)
21CC  migration  block (Temperature
Subcommittee, DEQ 1995)

5.6-14.4°C (Olson and Foster 1955)
5.6-13.9°C (Bell  1986,  Spence et al
199S)

-------
      Incubation:
5.6-12.8:C (Temperature Subcommittee,
DEQ  1995)

5-14.4°C (Bell 1986,  Spence et al .
1996)
4.5-12.8°C (Temperature Subcommittee,
DEQ  1995)
     .Rearing:
     Adult holding:
     Smoltification and
     Outmigration:
     Optimum production:
11.7°C (Coutant 1977,  Ferguson 1958,
Huntsman 1942)
10-12.8°C {Bell 1986)
10-14.8°C {Temperature Subcommittee,
DEQ 1995)

8-12.5°C  (Temperature  Subcommittee,
DEQ 1995)
13-15.5°C pronounced mortality
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995)
6-14°C -  optimal pi<=-Dawning
broodstock survival, maturation,  and
spawning {Marine 1992)
3.3-12.2°C (Temperature Subcommittee,
DEQ 1995)
18.3°C smolt  lethal loading stress
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)

10°C  {Temperature Subcommittee,  DEQ
1995)
     Maximum growth:
     Lethal:
     Sublethal:
III.  Summer Chinook Salmon:
14.8°C {Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ
1995)

18-21°C  {Marine 1992)
17.5°C -  upper sub-lethal to lethal
range (Berman 1990)

15-17°C  {Marine 1992,  Berman 1990)
     Adult Migration:
13.9-20°C (Bell  1986,  Spence et al
1996)
     Spawning:
5.6-14.4:C (Olson and Foster 1955)
                                   66

-------
      Incubation.-

      Rearing:
6.I-18.0-C (Olson and Foster  1955)
5.6-13.9;C (Spence et al.  1996)

5.0-14.4=0 (Spence et al.  1996)

11.7-C (Coutant 197V,- Ferguson  1958,
Huntsman  1942)
10.0-12.8°C  (Bell 1986)
IV.   Fall Chinook Salmon:
      Adult migration:
      Spawning:
      IncubaLl^n:
      Rearing:

Smoltification:
V. Chinook Salmon  (general):
10.6-19.4°C  (Bell 1986, Spence et  al.
1996)

10-12.8°C (Bell 1986)
10-16.7°C (Olson and Foster  1955)
5.6-13.9°C (Spence et al.  1996)

10-12.8°C (Bell 1986)
10-16.7°C (Olson and Foster  1955)
10-12°C (Heming 1982, Neitzel and
Becker 1985, Garling and  Masterson
1985)
5-14.4°C (Spence et al. 1996)
> 12°C alevins substantial reduction
in survival  (Ringler and  Hall  1975)
> 15.6°C mortality (Smith et al.1983)

12-14°C (Bell 1986)

4.5-15.5°C typical migration (Spence
et al. 1996)
ATPase Activity - 8°C and 13°C  allow
increased activity over a  6  week
period, at 18°C ATPase  activity
decreases over the same time period  -
inhibitory effect of water temperature
on gill Na-K ATPase  activity (Sauter
unpublished data)
      Final  Temperature Preferendiun:
           aduJ t:
           Yearling:
17.3°C  (Coutant 1977)
11.7°C  (Ferguson 1958;  Huntsman 1942)
                                   67

-------
      Spawning:
      Incubation:
f .•:-:?. 9 C (Bjo::ir. and Reiser)
5.1•10.6 C (Bell 1586)
r.6-12.8:C (Temperature Subcommittee,
DEQ  1995)
spawning  inhibition  15.5°C

5-14.4:C  (Bjornn and Reiser)
13-C (Bell 1986)
> 12.5°C increases egg mortality and
inhibits  alevin development  -  produces
only 50%  egg survival  (Calif  Dept
Water Res)
      Rearing:
      Smoltiflcation:
10-15.6°C maximum productivity  (Brett
1952)
12-14°C preferred range (Brett  1952)
7 . 30C-14.6°C preferred  range  (Beschta
et  al.  1987)
12.2°C optimum (Beschta et al.  1987)
> 12.8°C first feeding fry do not
develop normally
> 15.5°C disease increases mortality
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)

< 12.2°C (Calif Dept Water Resources,
all salmonids)
18-21°C sub-lethal and lethal loading
stress  (Brett  1952)
      Return to the River Report: Independent Scientific Group  (1996)
      pp.171

      Chinook salmon -  Other salmon species are not markedly different
      in  their requirements.

      Adult  migration and spawning: optimum- 10°C,  with a range of
      about  8- 13°C;  stressful->15.6°C; lethal- 21°C
      Incubation:  optimum-<10°C,  with  a  range  of  about 8- 12°C;
      stressful->13 . 3°C;  lethal->15.63C
      juvenile rearing:  optimum- 15:C, with a  range of about 12- 17°C;
      stressful->18.3°C;  lethal  25;C

National Marine Fisheries  Service:

Chinook habitat assessment:  10-13.9:C properly functioning; 14-15.5°C
at risk for spawning; and  14-17.5 C at r.isk for rearing  and migration.

-------
VI.  Steelhead:

      Adult migration:            X
                                  21CC migration  inhibition  (Beschta  et
                                  al.  1987)
                                  10-13"C general preferred  (Bjornn and
                                  Reiser 1991)
      Upper incipient
      lethal temperature:         21-22°C  (Hicks  1998)

      Spawning:                   3.9-9.4° C  (Bell  1986,  Spence  et al.
                                  1996)
                                  4.4-12.8°C  (Swift  1976)

                                  Rainbow trout brood fish must be held
                                  at  water temperatures below 13.3°C  and
                                  preferably not  above 12.2°C  for  a
                                  period of  2 to  6  months before
                                  spawning to produce eggs of good
                                  quality (Smith  et al.  1983)

      Incubation:                 5.6-ll.l°C  (Hicks  1998)

      Preferred Temperatures Rearing:

      summer run                  10-12.8°C  (Bell 1986)
      winter run                  10-12.8°C  (Bell 1986)
      fall run                    10-14.4°C  (Bell 1986)
      spring run                  10-12.8°C  (Bell 1986)

                                  7. 3-14 . 6°C preferred  (Beschta  et al.
                                  1987)
                                  10°C optimum  (Beschta et al. 1987)

      Smoltification:             11-12.2°C from 7.2°C resulted in
                                  cessation  of  downstream movement
                                  (Hicks  1998)
                                  <12°C (Hicks 1998)

See: Return to  the  River  Report:  Independent Scientific Group chinook
comments  for migration  and  incubation temperatures.
VII. Coho

Adult migration:            7.2-15.6:C  (Reiser  and Bjornn 1973,  Brett
                            1952)

-------
Spawning:
 Incubation:
Lower lethal:

Upper lethal:



Rearing:
Smoltification:
 4.4-9.4:C  ;Reiser and  Bjornn  1973,  Brett
 1952)
 10-12.8:C  (Bell  1986)
 7.2-12.8°C  (Hicks 1998)

 4.4-13.3;C  (Reiser and Bjornn  1973,  Brett
 1952)
 10-12.8°C  (Bell  1986)
 8-9°C  (Sakh 1984)
 4-6.5°C  (Dong 1981)
 Egg  mortality approx.  14°C  (Reiser  and
 Bjornn  1973, Brett  1952)
 >12°C increased mortality  (Allen  1957  in
 Murray  and McPhail  1988)
 >11°C increased mortality  (Murray and
 McPhail  1988)
 1.3-10.9CC produced best survival rates  of
 eggs and alevins (Tang et  al.  1987)
 2-8°C optimum range  (Tang et al.  1987)

 0.6-1.3°C  (Dong  1981)

 12.5-14.5°C (Dong 1981),  University  of
 Washington
 10.9-12.5°C (Dong 1981),  Dungeness River, WA

 11.8-14.6°C (Reiser and Bjornn  1973, Brett
 1952)
 11.4°C (Coutant  1977)
 12-14°C  (Bell  1986)
 Cessation of growth  >20.3°C (Temperature
 Subcommittee,  DEQ 1995, Reiser and  Bjornn
 1973, Brett 1952)
 11.8-14.6°C, preferred (Beschta et al. 1987)
 25.8°C,  upper  lethal (Beschta et al. 1987)

 12-15.53C (Brett et  al. 1958)
 2.5-13.3:C  observed  migration - most fish
migrate  before temperatures reach 11-12°C
 (Spence  et al.  1996)
                                   70

-------
Optimum Cruising
Speed:
20;C Underyearl ing arid yearling approach
velocities  above  dams  exceeding  1.0
foot/second creates  a  problem in
safeguarding underyearlings.   Capacity to
stem such a current  for  greater  than one
hour is  limited to  18.5-21.5CC (Brett  et  al
1958)
Final Temperature  Preferendum:
Adult:
Adult:

Upper lethal:
Preferred
temperature:
 11.4°C (Coutant 1977) Laboratory
 16.6°C (Coutant 1977) L. Michigan

 26°C,  incipient lethal temperature  (Brett
 1952)
Acclimation was 20°C, 50% mortality  in  1,000
min.
25°C (Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)
12-14°C,  temperatures >15°C were avoided
(Brett 1952)
VIII. Chum

Adult migration:

Spawning:

Incubation:
Rearing:
8.3-15.6°C (Bjornn and Reiser 1991)

7.2-12.8°C (Bjornn and Reiser 1991)

8°C (Beacham and Murray 1985)
4.4-13.3°C (Bjornn and Reiser 1991)
6-10°C,  maximum efficiency for conversion of
yolk to tissue  (Beacham and  Murray 1985)
12°C,  alevin mortality occurred 1-3 days
after hatch  (Beacham and Murray  1985)

14.1°C (Coutant 1977,  Ferguson 1958,
Huntsman 1942)
10-12.8°C  (Bell 1986)
11.2-14.6°C,  preferred (Beschta et al.  1987)
12-14°C, preferred (Brett  1952)
13.5°C,  optimum (Beschta et al.  1987)
25.8°C,  upper lethal  (Beschta et al. 1987)
                                   71

-------
Final  temperature preferendum:
l/nderyearl ing:
Yearling:
14.1:C (Coutant 1977)  Laboratory
14.1°C (Ferguson 1958)  Laboratory
14.1CC (Huntsman 1942)  Laboratory
Smoltification:
Upper lethal:
X

25.4°C,  incipient lethal temperature (Brett
1952)
Acclimation was 20°C,  50% mortality in 1,000
min.
IX.   Umpqua cutthroat

      Jeff Dose,  Forest Fisheries Biologist, Umpqua National Forest
      (7/13/98).   Few or no cutthroat occur where thermographs are
      located.   Temperatures may be too warm, distribution and
      abundance  has decreased from 1937 survey data.  i_,ance Kruzic MS
      thesis (NMFS, Portland) - 15.5:C  to  21°C no cutthroat present,
      upstream approx 4.5°C  cooler  begin to find  cutthroat,  defining
      distribution.  Loss of spatial distribution,  fragmentation, upper
      reaches where competition and disturbance regimes are a concern.

      Sea-run cutthroat
Adult migration
Adult Holding:
Spawning:

Incubation:
18-22.8°C upper lethal  temperature range
(Kruzic 1998)

Smith, C.E., W.P. Dwyer, and R.G. Piper.
1983. Effect of water temperature on egg
survival of cutthroat trout. Prog. Fish-
Cult. 43:176-178. West-slope cutthroat
trout: Females held in fluctuating
temperatures (2-10°C) had significantly
better eggs than those held at a constant
10°C.   Elevated temps experienced by mature
females affected subsequent viability and
survival of embryos.

6.1-17.2:C (Beschta  et  al.  1987,  Bell 1986)
X
Rearing:
10°C  (Bell  1986)
9.5 12. 9 C,  preferred  (Beschta  et  al.  1987)

-------
Smoltif ication:
X.    Bull trout
                            23:C,  upper  lethal  (Beschta et al.  1987;
                            22.8:C,  upper  lethal  (Bell 1986)
Mi grra t i on :
Spawning:
 10-12°C (Administrative Record, July  21,
 1997, Bull Trout  -Specific  Temperature
 Criteria  for  Idaho  Streams:  Technical
 Basis, Notes, and Issues, Temperature
 Subcommittee, DEQ 1995)
                            MT  (Temperature
<9-lO°C,  initiate spawning,
Subcommittee, DEQ 1995)
<9°C,  initiate  spawning,  B.C. (Spence et al
1996,  Temperature Subcommittee,  DEQ  1995,
Pratt  1992)
4.5°C,  Metolius River,  Oregon {Spence et al
1996,  Temperature Subcommittee,  DEQ  1995)
4-10°C  (Temperature  Subcommittee, DEQ 1995)
                            5-6.5°C, peak  spawning  activities
                            (Administrative Record, July 21, 1997, Bull
                            Trout -Specific Temperature Criteria  for
                            Idaho Streams: Technical Basis, Notes, and
                            Issues)
Incubation:
Rearing:
8-10°C,  0-20% survived to hatch, B.C.
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)
6°C,  60-90% survived to hatch, B.C.
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)
2-4°C,  80-95% survived to hatch, B.C.
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)
4-6°C,  MT (Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ
1995)
1-6°C (Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995)
2-6°C (Spence et  al.  1996)

4:C  optimal temperature for growth, B.C.
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)
4.5°C,  Metolius  River,  Oregon (Temperature
Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)

-------
                            4-4.5C, optimum fry growth   (Temperature
                            Subcommittee,  DEQ  1995)
                            4-10 C, optimum juvenile growth  (Temperature
                            Subcommittee,  DEQ  1995)
                            <10°C, Metolius River  (Administrative
                            Record, July 21,  1997,  Bull  Trout -Specific
                            Temperature  Criteria  for  Idaho Streams:
                            Technical  Basis, Notes, and  Issues)
                            >14°C  is a thermal barrier in  closely
                            related arctic charr  (Pratt  1992)
Adult resident:
Competition:
19°C,  no bull trout were observed, MT
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)
15-18°C,  bull trout were present, MT
(Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)
<16°C,  bull trout present,  John Day Basin,
OR  (Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ 1995)
<12°C,  highest  densities of bull trout, MT
(Temperature Subcommittee, uEQ  1995)
9-13°C,  adult preference  (Temperature
Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)
Less than or equal to 12°C,  highest adult
density  (Temperature Subcommittee, DEQ
1995)

4-18°C,  adults  present  (Temperature
Subcommittee, DEQ  1995)
<15°C  vertical  distribution in lakes (Pratt
1992)

12°C,  Metolius  River,  reach susceptible to
brook trout invasion (Administrative
Record, July 21, 1997,  Bull Trout  -Specific
Temperature Criteria for Idaho  Streams:
Technical Basis, Notes, and Issues)

-------
Additional Sources:

Upper lethal: Acclimation  temperature was 20°C,  50% mortality occurred
in 1,000 minutes  (16.7 hours)  (Spence et al.  1996):
Chinook: 26.2°C Sockeye:  25.8°C Steelhead: 23.9°C

Upper lethal temperature  (chinook):  25.1°C (Brett 1952)

The Columbia River Basin Fish  and  Wildlife Program of the  Northwest
Power Planning Council recommends  that habitat  restoration efforts  in
tributaries maintain temperatures  in historically useable  spawning  and
rearing habitat at less than 60'F  (15.5°C), not  to  exceed  68°F  (20°C).pg
168 Return to the River.

National Marine Fisheries  Service:

Making ESA Determinations  of Effect  for Individual or Grouped  Actions
at the Watershed Scale:

Properly functioning: 10-14C

At risk:
Spawning: 14-15.5C
Migration and rearing: 14-17.8C

Not properly functioning:
Spawning: >15.5C
Migration and rearing: >17.8C

Brett (1952)  found that the range  of greatest preference by all
species of Pacific salmon was  from 12 to 14°C for acclimation
temperatures ranging from 5 to 24°C.   Brett  (1952)  also  noted a
definite avoidance of water over 15°C (Beschta et al.  1987).
                                   75

-------